of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
the_o romish_a party_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o unquestioned_a legality_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o due_a ordination_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n and_o rite_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n mr._n mason_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o the_o person_n conscerate_v they_o run_v upon_o several_a diocese_n especial_o that_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1638._o to_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o question_v ground_v his_o narrative_a upon_o the_o authentic_a record_n keep_v in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o record_n may_v be_v find_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o ensue_a ordination_n from_o mr._n mason_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a account_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o several_a registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n from_o our_o day_n up_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v the_o prime_a church_n that_o of_o armagh_n i_o find_v the_o ensue_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o arch-bishop_n in_o it_o from_o the_o present_a archbishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o the_o blind_a passion_n can_v miss_v to_o see_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o renown_a and_o perfect_a prelate_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n general_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o prerogative_n court_v the_o noble_a and_o learned_a dudley_n loftus_n doctor_n in_o law_n i_o find_v i_o say_v the_o account_n follow_v of_o his_o grace_n his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n james_n margetson_n consecrate_a the_o 27._o of_o january_n 1660._o by_o john_n bramhal_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n in_o dublin_n john_n bramhal_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o 26._o of_o may_v 1634._o by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n james_n usher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z at_o droghedah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n anno_fw-la 1621._o by_o christopher_n hampton_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n christopher_n hampton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v conseciate_v bishop_n of_o derry_n may_v the_o 5._o 1613._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n by_o thomas_n jones_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n jones_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n the_o 12._o of_o may_n 1584._o by_o adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n anno_fw-la 1562._o by_o hugh_n curwin_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n hugh_n curwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o 8._o of_o september_n 1555._o being_n the_o three_o of_o queen_n mary_n together_o with_o james_n turbirwill_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bargor_n each_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n may_v give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n time_n no_o exception_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o legality_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o praemunire_n so_o heavy_a against_o any_o bishop_n that_o will_v enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o requisite_n above_o mention_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v moral_o incredible_a that_o any_o will_v permit_v any_o defect_n to_o intervene_v in_o his_o consecration_n that_o may_v bring_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a a_o damage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v not_o only_a conjecture_n but_o clear_a evidence_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o exact_a pen_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o usurp_v that_o see_v from_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pope_n the_o treatise_n pen_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o new_a man_n or_o a_o supplication_n from_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o roman_n catholic_n unto_o james_n the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o will_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v forthwith_o assemble_v against_o he_o that_o now_o usurp_v the_o papal_a chair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o order_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o world_n know_v king_n james_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a insolence_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o a_o treatise_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o disprove_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n by_o any_o of_o that_o party_n as_o report_v by_o mr._n william_n crashaw_n translator_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n from_o latin_a into_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1622._o nor_o to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n they_o want_v mean_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o a_o brief_a sum_n the_o head_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o well_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o law_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o succeed_a gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n nor_o the_o pope_n elect_a by_o such_o cardinal_n true_a pope_n for_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o simoniacal_a contract_n intervening_a in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n such_o a_o election_n be_v therefore_o render_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2_o set_v out_o against_o simonaical_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o elector_n that_o when_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o successor_n shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v or_o by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonaical_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o land_n or_o castle_n or_o office_n or_o benefice_n or_o by_o make_v any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o another_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o and_o whether_o the_o election_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v in_o three_o or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n or_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n or_o adoration_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n make_v at_o all_o we_o determine_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o no_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o thrust_v in_o of_o any_o administration_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o cardinal_n present_a at_o the_o say_a election_n to_o except_v against_o the_o say_a intruder_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n as_o of_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n that_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n accounteda_n no_o pope_n or_o
be_v add_v the_o christian_n call_v nestorian_n for_o have_v maintain_v ancient_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assâ—ria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o east_n both_o northerly_a to_o cathaia_n and_o foutherly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n eastward_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v as_o learned_a brerewood_n relate_v except_o only_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o convert_v make_v by_o they_o in_o india_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o who_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_v acknowledge_v obedience_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n of_o musale_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n of_o saint_n ermes_n fast_o by_o musale_n in_o which_o city_n though_o subject_n to_o mahometan_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o nestorian_n retain_v yet_o 15._o temple_n be_v esteem_v about_o 40_o thousand_o soul_n sanders_n relate_v the_o great_a number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musale_n next_o to_o these_o we_o may_v name_v the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n call_v cophti_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o native_a christian_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o those_o about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n eastward_o and_o in_o afric_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtis_n westward_o to_o he_o likewise_o be_v subject_a the_o christian_n call_v habassin_n spread_v over_o the_o wide_a empire_n of_o aethiopia_n with_o their_o prince_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o idiom_n abuna_n our_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v go_v limit_v zaga_n zabo_n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o mor._n aethiop_n apud_fw-la damian_n go_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n he_o must_v be_v beside_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v with_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a tho._n a_o jesul_n 7._o p._n 3._o tho._n à _fw-fr jes_n lib._n 7._o p._n 3._o charge_n into_o habasia_n the_o confer_v of_o bishopries_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n except_o the_o patriarcship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o also_o monk_n live_v by_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v no_o tithe_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o ethiopian_a bishop_n the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o force_n circumcise_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dwelling_n be_v now_o near_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o cairo_n which_o city_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n repute_v to_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n as_o 306._o as_o lithgow_v travel_n p._n 306._o lithgow_n report_v and_o that_o of_o greek_n copates_n armenian_n &_o other_o there_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n of_o cairo_n 363._o cairo_n tho._n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n lib._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 363._o thomas_n a_o jesus_n relate_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o to_o i_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o a_o embassage_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o adjoin_v do_v acknowledge_v he_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a impostor_n bartavis_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o aethiopia_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n brerewood_n his_o dimension_n be_v equal_a with_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n other_o do_v report_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o europe_n 38._o europe_n apud_fw-la pagit_n p._n 38._o horatius_n malegueius_n make_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a emperor_n large_a than_o any_o other_o except_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n 195._o king_n godig_n de_fw-fr abass_n reb_fw-mi lib._n 1._o c._n 32_o p._n 195._o godignus_fw-la report_n that_o there_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o arch-bishop_n 14._o arch-bishop_n alvares_n c._n 14._o alvares_n a_o portugese_n priest_n relate_v that_o in_o macham_n talacem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o see_v two_o hundred_o mitre_a priest_n together_o and_o sixty_o four_o canopy_n carry_v over_o they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v round_o and_o very_o rich_a with_o hang_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n velvet_n and_o plate_n they_o have_v many_o goodly_a monastery_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jesus_n belong_v about_o 3000_o monk_n many_o be_v the_o attack_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o flourish_a christianity_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 367._o pope_n godig_n p._n 367._o the_o more_o famous_a i_o find_v record_v be_v that_o of_o andreas_n oviedo_n send_v thither_o with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o who_o come_v with_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o teach_v the_o portugal_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o abassins_n touch_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o or_o he_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n die_v adamas_n succeed_v who_o banish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n andreas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o godignus_n relate_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o jerusalem_n chytr_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 24._o be_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v palestine_n mingle_v with_o turk_n and_o other_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v now_o remain_v ten_o church_n of_o christian_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o house_n be_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o this_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v the_o three_o palestine_n tyrius_n add_v two_o province_n more_o rubensis_fw-la &_o beritensis_fw-la he_o relate_v also_o five_o metropolitan_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o see_v and_o about_o 101_o bishop_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n abassins_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o christian_n call_v syrian_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a habitation_n and_o melchites_n which_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v royalist_n because_o their_o bishop_n have_v follow_v always_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o council_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o inhabit_v mingle_v with_o mahumetan_n part_n of_o syria_n beritus_n tripoli_n aleppo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n 2._o asia_n boter_fw-la relat_n univer_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 2._o boterus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n they_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o antiochia_n itself_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v at_o present_a waist_n or_o break_v into_o small_a village_n the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o damascus_n where_o be_v report_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o of_o the_o jacobite_n whereof_o the_o former_a keep_v residence_n in_o libanus_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o mesopotomia_n entitle_v themselves_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v the_o melchites_n
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la officiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministorii_fw-la satis_fw-la promti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la propriâ_fw-la impuri_fw-la obscoeni_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la istis_fw-la crgo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n salutem_fw-la concedit_fw-la sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la notam_fw-la non_fw-la evadunt_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o believer_n and_o honourer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o decency_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o private_a life_n impure_a and_o liable_a to_o vice_n not_o put_v off_o altogether_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n allow_v salvation_n but_o they_o shun_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o infamy_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n some_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o heavenly_a bliss_n though_o with_o some_o blemish_n of_o small_a guilt_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n amity_n but_o occasion_v a_o decrease_n in_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n of_o such_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n even_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o your_o text_n mention_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n if_o you_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v err_v herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v than_o first_o think_v it_o not_o a_o scandal_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v err_v second_o acknowledge_v therein_o a_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o origen_n for_o gloss_n ordinary_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o this_o subtlety_n which_o clear_o solve_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o i_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o you_o modern_a with_o so_o public_a a_o qualification_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a mr._n i._o s._n make_v sure_a account_n he_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o first_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilcia_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n not_o in_o those_o confession_n make_v at_o sardica_n antioch_n seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la not_o in_o the_o creed_n expound_v by_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o symboli_fw-la and_o ruffin_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la râ—ffinus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o oriental_a creed_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o in_o that_o of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n deliver_v to_o pope_n julius_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n deliver_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o seleucia_n nor_o in_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n in_o that_o his_o grave_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o article_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v appear_v strange_a unto_o you_o and_o though_o sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o answer_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o i_o allow_v the_o say_a word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a creed_n long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v by_o that_o of_o england_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v you_o for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o calvin_n that_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o then_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o your_o communion_n will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o purgatory_n first_o because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o hell_n they_o never_o understand_v purgatory_n second_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o shall_v descend_v thither_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o that_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o calvin_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o author_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o punish_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o say_v he_o descend_v thither_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a without_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n to_o purpose_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o manifest_v to_o we_o you_o may_v say_v without_o any_o blasphemy_n he_o descend_v the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a triumphant_a and_o victorious_a without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n why_o may_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o same_o immunity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o exposition_n more_o literal_a and_o obvious_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o your_o new_a invention_n of_o purgatory_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o first_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a negative_a argument_n against_o such_o a_o dectrine_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o so_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n and_o suarez_n both_o employ_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o convince_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o both_o do_v confess_v plain_o both_o do_v examine_v the_o two_o chief_a testimony_n allege_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n tom_n
different_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n from_o what_o his_o malice_n will_v make_v his_o blind_a flock_n believe_v of_o it_o the_o next_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o great_a a_o prepare_v which_o soon_o after_o appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o dolefull_n fall_v of_o andrew_n sall_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n who_o in_o both_o of_o they_o doleful_o lament_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n and_o enlarge_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o prime_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o many_o heretic_n which_o he_o mention_n draw_v their_o pedegry_a down_n from_o cain_n who_o society_n he_o say_v i_o have_v embrace_v and_o conclude_v conjure_v i_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o precious_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o when_o the_o last_o visit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o according_o will_n endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o sober_a serious_a and_o sincere_a term_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o man_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v i_o have_v rather_o fasten_v myself_o to_o it_o by_o the_o change_n i_o make_v &_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o his_o request_n that_o i_o be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o promise_v he_o faithful_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v uncorrupt_o profess_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a david_n which_o i_o have_v put_v for_o a_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o this_o desire_n appear_v early_o in_o i_o have_v betake_v myself_o in_o my_o young_a year_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o strict_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o society_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o both_o and_o in_o that_o course_n i_o do_v persevere_v whilst_o that_o apprehension_n last_v but_o have_v discover_v error_n therein_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n lead_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v by_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n the_o same_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v uncorrupt_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v constant_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o foresay_a profess_a design_n of_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o as_o no_o human_a force_n or_o industry_n can_v win_v i_o to_o this_o change_n without_o a_o strong_a interior_a motion_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n by_o terror_n or_o allurement_n be_v vain_a to_o recall_v i_o this_o interior_a persuasion_n persist_v which_o i_o find_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v by_o all_o industry_n hitherto_o use_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o dispassioned_a reader_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o j._n s._n bear_v title_n the_o unerring_a unerrable_a church_n whosoever_o the_o say_v j._n s._n be_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o his_o contemt_a of_o his_o adversary_n his_o boast_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o brag_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o matchless_a certain_o he_o be_v the_o goliath_n of_o their_o camp_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n among_o they_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_v to_o find_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n and_o trust_v engage_v in_o answer_v my_o argument_n if_o i_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o render_v void_a his_o answer_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o argument_n then_o may_v i_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o my_o persuasion_n and_o immovable_a against_o all_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v be_v judge_n after_o he_o have_v view_v our_o encounter_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o combatant_n lie_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n wherewith_o he_o beset_v thick_a the_o front_n or_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n remove_v that_o engine_n to_o lessen_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n who_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o will_v he_o say_v strip_v i_o of_o those_o title_n which_o my_o public_a employment_n for_o many_o year_n have_v give_v i_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o will_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v what_o real_o i_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n live_v find_v i_o style_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o irish_a college_n of_o salamanca_n he_o say_v resolute_o that_o no_o controversy_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o college_n these_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o undertake_v he_o have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a that_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n and_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o it_o see_v a_o instrument_n in_o spanish_a yet_o extant_a in_o my_o keep_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o spain_n give_v i_o licence_n for_o have_v and_o keep_v prohibit_v book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a college_n after_o the_o tenor_n follow_v en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o 15._o de_fw-la junio_fw-la 1652._o etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o quinze_fw-fr dias_fw-la delme_v de_fw-la junio_fw-la de_fw-fr mily_n seiscientio_n y_o cinquenta_fw-la you_o do_v annos_fw-la el_fw-es illustrissimo_fw-la y_fw-fr reverendissimo_fw-la sennor_fw-es obispo_n de_fw-fr placentia_n inquisidor_n general_n en_fw-fr los_fw-la reynos_n y_fw-fr sennorios_n de_n su_fw-es magestad_fw-es y_fw-es de_fw-es su_fw-es consejo_fw-es &c._n &c._n dio_fw-mi licentia_fw-la all_o p._n andres_n salo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr campania_fw-mi de_fw-fr jesus_n rector_n del_fw-it collegio_fw-la de_fw-fr irlandezes_n de_fw-fr salamanca_n y_fw-fr lector_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es la_fw-fr catedra_fw-fr de_fw-fr controversias_fw-la contra_fw-la herejes_n paraque_fw-la por_fw-mi tiempo_fw-it de_fw-it un_fw-it anno_fw-la que_fw-fr comience_n a_o correr_n y_fw-fr contarse_n desde_v 〈◊〉_d dia_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fecha_fw-mi pueda_fw-la tener_n you_o leer_v libros_fw-la prohibide_v para_fw-it el_fw-es efecto_fw-la de_fw-fr escrivir_fw-fr y_fw-fr impriâ—â—ir_n y_fw-mi there_fw-mi ala_fw-la estampa_fw-la qual_a quire_n libro_fw-la o_o tratado_n y_fw-fr le_fw-fr encargò_fw-la que_fw-la si_fw-la hallare_fw-la en_fw-fr algun_n libro_fw-la antiguo_fw-la o_fw-la moderno_fw-la alguna_fw-la proposition_n censurable_a no_o comprehendida_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la compliendo_fw-la con_fw-mi sum_z obligation_n lo_o advierta_fw-la y_fw-es de_fw-es cuenta_fw-la dello_n asu_fw-la sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la o_fw-la all_o consejo_fw-es por_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr importa_fw-la all_o servicio_fw-la de_fw-fr dios_fw-es nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es de_fw-fr lo_o qual_a testifico_n the_fw-mi eâ—â—_n infra_fw-la escrito_fw-la secretario_fw-la de_fw-la camara_fw-la de_fw-fr su_fw-es sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la el_n l_o do_v pedro_n lopez_n de_fw-fr brinnas_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o leaf_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n corner_n be_v write_v these_o word_n assentada_fw-es a_o fol._n 138_o
the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v pag._n 199._o chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhapiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o pag._n 212._o chap._n xxxii_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v pag_n 216._o chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v pag._n 219._o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o fallacy_n impertinency_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i.s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o mispending_a time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n pag._n 222._o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._o be_v a_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n the_o other_o the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o i._n e._n his_o libel_n entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o party_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o a_o useful_a proposal_n be_v make_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n by_o a_o person_n of_o ill_a repute_n those_o wise_a senator_n accord_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v tender_v by_o another_o of_o a_o clear_a fame_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v the_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o i_o by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o great_a affront_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n or_o libel_v entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n they_o just_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v slight_v that_o onset_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o person_n because_o of_o his_o rude_a and_o passionate_a expression_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o and_o other_o motive_n of_o discontent_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o another_o of_o great_a repute_n a_o age_a and_o grave_a prelate_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o one_o much_o respect_v by_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o mark_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o know_v he_o but_o without_o commission_n of_o further_a discover_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n then_o under_o the_o character_n of_o n._n n._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o separate_a tractate_n he_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o trouble_v see_v a_o copy_n he_o receive_v in_o print_n from_o london_n of_o my_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o paper_n indeed_o say_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n dear_o for_o his_o amiable_a nature_n and_o excellent_a part_n and_o esteem_v he_o both_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o after_o bemoan_v my_o fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o a_o little_a heaven_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o little_a star_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o declare_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o and_o purpose_n of_o serve_v i_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o but_o with_o those_o of_o rezin_n more_o tumultuous_a to_o wash_v i_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o this_o leave_v i_o he_o fall_v abrupt_o on_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o ireland_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o native_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v that_o tractate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o give_v to_o it_o this_o title_n the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o satirical_a exclamation_n against_o my_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o say_a confession_n and_o proceed_v to_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o then_o make_v a_o large_a list_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n begin_v with_o luciser_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o come_v down_o all_o along_o by_o cain_n lamech_v the_o giant_n cham_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n relate_v their_o execrable_a vice_n and_o error_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o a_o associate_n of_o those_o heretic_n for_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pretend_v to_o discuss_v and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o some_o part_n of_o my_o declaration_n and_o make_v a_o scandalous_a narrative_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o final_o conclude_v with_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n to_o i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o scheme_n i_o deliver_v of_o that_o book_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o tedious_a a_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o impertinent_a i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v and_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o heretic_n he_o mention_n yet_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o i_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v in_o touch_v my_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o we_o and_o his_o brethren_n practise_v such_o calumny_n do_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o three_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o despicable_a nor_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o considerable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v refute_v some_o seditious_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o check_n to_o j._n e._n his_o calumny_n and_o barbarous_a abuse_n fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a you_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n against_o i_o n._n n._n under_o this_o character_n you_o will_v be_v name_v you_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n in_o these_o term_n o_o sall_n tell_v we_o what_o domincering_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n what_o black_a temptation_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
make_v betwixt_o the_o ecclesaâ—ic_n and_o secular_a we_o have_v for_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v build_v thus_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n appear_v thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o reaâ—y_n to_o make_v that_o pious_a confession_n of_o our_o great_a king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n chapter_n xvii_o n._n 15._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr spondeo_fw-la quoties_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ullum_fw-la caput_fw-la ostendetur_fw-la non_fw-la antiquum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la sed_fw-la novitium_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la recens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la sc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la i_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dâ—sâ—essurum_fw-la i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o new_a and_o modern_a as_o to_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n i_o will_v present_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o much_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v say_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n since_o several_a of_o their_o tenant_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o our_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v affirm_v more_o confident_o nothing_o more_o blind_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n than_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o our_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o such_o effective_o but_o nominal_o or_o by_o title_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o give_v order_n they_o have_v not_o or_o administer_v sacrament_n depend_v upon_o such_o order_n this_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o have_v in_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o see_v clear_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v think_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o what_o it_o deny_v of_o superstructure_n add_v in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o easy_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n their_o main_a scruple_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o legal_a ordination_n of_o they_o continue_a whether_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o consecrate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n without_o recourse_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n this_o point_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o this_o waver_a age_n that_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o examine_v it_o exact_o as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o write_n to_o relate_v the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o romish_a writer_n against_o our_o ministry_n be_v endless_a and_o impertinent_a the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n will_v be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o positive_a undeniable_a argument_n touch_v the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n this_o be_v establish_v old_a story_n and_o slander_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a in_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a rude_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o at_o the_o naggs-head_n in_o cheapside_n most_o vigorous_o and_o demonstrative_o refute_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n mason_n and_o unhappy_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n to_o his_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o his_o cause_n be_v evident_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n bramhal_o in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n print_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o base_a stuff_n as_o this_o if_o suitable_a to_o ear_n possess_v with_o fury_n and_o blind_a passion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n among_o serious_a and_o sober_a men._n now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n after_o much_o read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v hearty_o i_o can_v find_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o in_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o own_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o doubt_n occur_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n when_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n will_v avail_v we_o have_v that_o of_o 108._o of_o cudsem_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n calvini_n causa_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o cudsemius_n who_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n say_v he_o it_o so_o stand_v that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n bellarmin_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o the_o contrary_a say_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o criminal_a as_o more_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o anglicanae_n of_o bristol_n harding_n sanders_n kellison_n apud_fw-la masonliâ—_n 1._o cap._n 2._o vindiciae_fw-la eccleâ—ae_fw-la anglicanae_n bristol_n harding_n sanders_n owlet_n kellison_n and_o other_o english_a romanist_n who_o malice_n must_v be_v diabolical_a or_o their_o ignorance_n supine_n and_o unexcusable_a in_o slander_v their_o country_n with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o stranger_n cudsemius_n with_o due_a inquiry_n come_v to_o know_v for_o evidence_v this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n edition_n importance_n papist_n prisoner_n in_o framblingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n 1_o book_n 3._o chap._n of_o his_o english_a edition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v still_o the_o challenge_n of_o many_o among_o they_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v our_o call_n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o to_o premise_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o transaction_n of_o both_o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o declare_v bitter_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v know_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v moral_o impossible_a in_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o in_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o delude_a
that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pontifical_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la provivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o those_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v notorious_o weak_a gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n so_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o regard_n now_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n 9_o ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o take_v for_o form_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o exhibit_v the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v particular_a word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o each_o order_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o each_o order_n be_v require_v and_o be_v practise_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n and_o so_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o more_o qualify_v ancient_a ordinal_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n after_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v thereto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_v do_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n kneel_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z and_z bishop_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n essential_a to_o holy_a order_n it_o appear_v how_o rash_a and_o false_a be_v kellison_n in_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v how_o vain_a and_o windy_a 3â—9_n windy_a fitz_n symons_n britonomach_n p._n 3â—9_n fitz_n symons_n his_o flourish_n cu_z in_o sacramento_n mutatur_fw-la materia_fw-la forma_fw-la intentio_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la victuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n sentientium_fw-la consensu_fw-la when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v change_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o live_v before_o you_o do_v live_v with_o you_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v live_v true_o fitz_n symons_n seem_v to_o study_v more_o how_o his_o phrase_n shall_v be_v round_o and_o sound_a then_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o sense_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o without_o injury_n i_o may_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o sine_fw-la ment_fw-la sonum_fw-la set_v aside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n who_o tell_v fitz_n symons_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o though_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v express_o what_o their_o own_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o alteration_n annul_v the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intendere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la christiani_n imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la intendat_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la ut_fw-la genevensis_fw-la &_o intendat_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o what_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o that_o be_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o some_o particular_a false_a church_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o of_o geneva_n say_v the_o cardinal_n even_o that_o will_v suffice_v for_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 27._o geneva_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la in_o gen._n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o do_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v of_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o fitz_n symons_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a alteration_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v annul_v the_o sacrament_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o number_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extravagancy_n in_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o essential_a constitute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o dismal_a confusion_n and_o discomfort_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o proselyte_n by_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a intention_n whereof_o no_o man_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n can_v have_v a_o full_a certainty_n the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v hear_v and_o his_o action_n i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o his_o intention_n i_o can_v never_o be_v entire_o assure_v then_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n necessary_a and_o essential_a be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o no_o reasonable_a doubt_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n supposition_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v fitz_n symons_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o annul_v our_o sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a câ—â—rch_n declare_v in_o tâ—e_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o tâ—e_v roman_n pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a fâ—rm_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o of_o crdination_n especial_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o bold_a the_o romish_a writer_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o contemner_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n and_o the_o election_n be_v proper_o hold_v do_v and_o perfect_v before_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o call_n together_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n necessary_o require_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o no_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la it_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n as_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n who_o show_v that_o at_o least_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o election_n be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o election_n therefore_o of_o clement_n thus_o make_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v do_v by_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 28._o word_n â—n_n câ—in_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n do_v 28._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v elect_v ordain_v 154._o ordain_v jacobat_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n part_n â—_o be_v 4._o n._n 154._o or_o enthronize_v pope_n through_o sedition_n presumption_n or_o any_o ingeny_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o synodical_a decree_n pronounce_v in_o open_a council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o pronounce_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o separate_v by_o perpetual_a anathema_n from_o all_o society_n with_o god_n church_n together_o with_o all_o his_o author_n factor_n and_o abettor_n a_o antichrist_n a_o intruder_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n ruffiensis_fw-la etc._n abb._n in_o d._n licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la n._n 11._o ver_fw-la exposuit_fw-la ruffiensis_fw-la and_o after_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n the_o great_a doctor_n call_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text_n expound_n the_o word_n ingeny_n to_o be_v craft_n collusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o joh._n the_o 22._o that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bononia_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a cardinal_n cossa_n who_o then_o be_v legate_n there_o a_o man_n potent_a and_o warlike_a obtain_v of_o the_o elector_n by_o his_o greatness_n that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o grant_v he_o but_o he_o forthwith_o elect_v himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o public_a council_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v compass_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n he_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v as_o also_o that_o that_o choice_n by_o they_o make_v be_v wrought_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o lawful_o choose_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lawful_o enable_v to_o make_v such_o a_o election_n chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o and_z other_o following_z the_o forementioned_a roman_a catholic_n author_n discover_v another_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o succeed_a clement_n the_o eight_o wherewith_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n lawful_o elect_v to_o bring_v in_o factious_o this_o paul_n before_o call_v cardinal_n borgâ—esius_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o intrigue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n n._n 15._o beside_o whiâ—h_n damnable_a fraud_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v both_o render_v the_o election_n void_a our_o author_n discover_v another_o foul_a cause_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o notorious_a simony_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n nor_o exempt_v from_o incur_v censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v at_o large_a conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o may_v incur_v the_o vice_n and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n if_o he_o take_v money_n for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o aquinas_n in_o consequence_n to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o the_o aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 7._o council_n of_o basil_n even_o for_o this_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o simony_n call_v in_o question_n examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v eugenius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v these_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a holy_a council_n which_o be_v here_o record_v in_o writing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v gabriel_n former_o call_v p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a &_o manifest_a &_o contumacious_a rebel_n to_o the_o warning_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o say_v open_a rebellion_n and_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a canon_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o perjure_a incorrigible_a and_o schismatical_a simonist_n and_o therefore_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o heretic_n a_o dilapidator_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o not_o only_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o of_o all_o other_o title_n degree_n honour_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o the_o aforesaid_a general_n council_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o these_o present_v it_o do_v depose_v remove_v deprive_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n our_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n chapter_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o second_o number_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o datary_n which_o be_v a_o office_n at_o rome_n wherein_o all_o matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v expedit_v this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v due_o observe_v that_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n collation_n whether_o reserve_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o fall_v void_a in_o the_o month_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o far_a distance_n from_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o nephew_n borghesius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o suitor_n or_o competitor_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n or_o next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o for_o they_o take_v order_n that_o none_o be_v bestow_v present_o but_o lie_v vacant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o a_o whole_a concourse_n of_o competitor_n may_v flock_v together_o for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o good_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o worthy_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o so_o may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a bargain_n to_o this_o end_n the_o time_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v appoint_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n whereof_o public_a notice_n be_v give_v that_o so_o all_o the_o suitor_n may_v come_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o datary_n may_v learn_v in_o that_o time_n which_o of_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o live_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n
now_o in_o use_n the_o pope_n charge_v every_o live_n in_o his_o gift_n with_o a_o pension_n more_o or_o less_o ordinary_o it_o amount_v to_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o benefice_n if_o but_o a_o three_o part_n it_o be_v hold_v easy_a and_o favourable_a but_o sometime_o it_o extend_v to_o two_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a divide_v into_o three_o which_o do_v he_o provide_v by_o a_o other_o ordination_n that_o by_o present_a payment_n of_o five_o year_n profit_n the_o pension_n shall_v be_v exringuish_v now_o when_o by_o this_o concourse_n and_o comparison_n of_o competitor_n they_o have_v find_v which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o on_o he_o present_o it_o be_v confer_v &_o so_o not_o the_o worthy_a but_o the_o wealthy_a carry_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n live_n bestow_v at_o rome_n now_o he_o that_o come_v thus_o to_o a_o benefice_n by_o pay_v down_o five_o year_n pension_n before_o hand_n buy_v it_o full_a dear_a for_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o in_o the_o 100_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n suppose_v a_o benefice_n worth_a 300_o crown_n a_o year_n this_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v be_v so_o great_a a_o live_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o the_o large_a size_n namely_o some_o 200_o that_o so_o one_o 100_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o incumbent_n he_o than_o that_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n pay_v down_o a_o 1000_o crown_n for_o the_o pension_n and_o a_o 100_o more_o for_o writing_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o bull_n and_o for_o expedition_n and_o so_o all_o lay_v together_o he_o buy_v his_o live_n of_o 300_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o for_o the_o hundred_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n certain_a simoniacal_a trick_n and_o device_n call_v regressus_fw-la &_o expectative_n be_v flat_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o delude_v the_o council_n decree_n grant_v coadjutorship_n with_o assurance_n of_o future_a succession_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v coadjutor_n but_o make_v they_o pay_v one_o year_n profit_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o dispatch_n of_o their_o bull_n now_o these_o coadjutorship_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n even_o to_o bring_v in_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n sum_n of_o money_n for_o by_o these_o pension_n and_o buy_v out_o of_o pension_n this_o pope_n have_v scrape_v up_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o scute_v all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o buy_v land_n for_o his_o nephew_n he_o buy_v of_o sarelly_n a_o goodly_a large_a territory_n call_v rignanum_n near_o unto_o rome_n at_o the_o price_n of_o 353000_o scute_v the_o city_n of_o sulmona_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o 150000_o scute_v he_o purchase_v those_o goodly_a demain_n call_v the_o four_o casalia_fw-la within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o cost_v no_o less_o than_o 700000_o scute_v in_o the_o mountainous_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v common_o at_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o stand_v he_o in_o 400000_o scute_v he_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o palace_n of_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o fabric_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v 300000._o he_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o cardinal_n burghesius_n his_o nephew_n in_o private_a stock_n and_o wealth_n that_o his_o very_a moveable_n be_v esteem_v worth_a 600000_o scute_v good_a god_n what_o a_o mighty_a wealth_n be_v here_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o can_v be_v get_v together_o by_o any_o mean_n into_o the_o pope_n own_o coffer_n and_o private_a purse_n but_o only_o out_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o benefice_n call_v the_o datary_n therefore_o this_o one_o demonstration_n be_v presumption_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v his_o foul_a and_o detestable_a simony_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o burghesy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v run_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o bankrupt_a when_o this_o man_n get_v the_o popedom_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o authentical_a book_n record_n and_o writing_n extant_a in_o rome_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o who_o each_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v and_o with_o what_o pension_n they_o be_v charge_v of_o all_o which_o the_o spanish_a nation_n can_v give_v a_o large_a testimony_n for_o many_o of_o they_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o benefice_n at_o rome_n have_v transact_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o before_o say_v be_v that_o if_o simoniacal_a contract_n do_v annul_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o crime_n commit_v after_o his_o election_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o right_n to_o that_o place_n and_z calling_z if_o all_o cardinal_n make_v by_o such_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a pope_n be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n make_v by_o unlawful_a cardinal_n be_v no_o pope_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n foremention_v if_o all_o those_o nullity_n of_o simony_n fraud_n and_o cheat_n have_v intervene_v in_o the_o election_n of_o sixtus_n and_o follow_v pope_n as_o hitherto_o record_v and_o no_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o repair_v those_o nullity_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o rather_o the_o like_a practice_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o court_n all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o forceable_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o how_o strange_a will_v all_o the_o precedent_n narrative_a appear_v to_o many_o poor_a irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_o who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bead_n and_o some_o small_a prayer_n book_n with_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o saint_n joseph_n sancta_fw-la theresa_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o list_n of_o great_a indulgence_n for_o very_o small_a devotion_n but_o such_o as_o know_v by_o sight_n or_o faithful_a relation_n the_o intrigue_n of_o rome_n whereof_o my_o good_a friend_n n._n n._n who_o give_v i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o language_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o court._n now_o therefore_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n consider_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o metal_n that_o roman_a holiness_n be_v which_o they_o so_o blind_o adore_v and_o let_v their_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a instructor_n forbear_v to_o censure_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o no_o such_o dirty_a practice_n do_v ever_o intervene_v when_o their_o prime_n see_v be_v deface_v and_o disgrace_v with_o such_o public_a and_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o it_o and_o let_v they_o cease_v boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o wicked_a practice_n reordain_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o pass_v to_o their_o communion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o reordain_v person_n already_o lawful_o ordain_v then_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o declaration_n 58._o declaration_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 32._o end_n 10._o cap._n 58._o sicut_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la semel_fw-la iterum_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la iterum_fw-la ordine_fw-la consecrari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la as_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o so_o he_o that_o be_v once_o consecrate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ch_n 38._o and_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 139._o to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o grave_n and_o ancient_a council_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o romanist_n when_o they_o brag_v of_o not_o admit_v priest_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v
not_o ordain_v again_o after_o their_o ceremony_n which_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o contemt_a of_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o romish_a admit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n among_o we_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o ordination_n as_o disagree_v with_o ancient_a canon_n than_o they_o have_v to_o suspect_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o large_o declare_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v how_o groundless_a be_v the_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o its_o clergy_n be_v not_o valid_a whereas_o we_o have_v all_o the_o certainty_n and_o even_o more_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o she_o &_o how_o much_o suarez_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n compose_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o four_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o universality_n propose_v by_o suarez_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o pass_v say_v he_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a dominion_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v here_o i_o will_v show_v that_o king_n james_n saying_n as_o suarez_n relate_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o of_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n two_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o not_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o trent_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v single_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o unlike_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o and_o as_o the_o donatist_n will_v confine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n they_o inhabit_v so_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v further_a than_o their_o jurisdiction_n declare_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o blind_a presumption_n and_o cruelty_n in_o offer_v to_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n or_o amendment_n i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o people_n blind_v by_o they_o a_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o religious_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v rash_o if_o not_o malicious_o condemn_v and_o segregate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o beginning_n with_o protestant_n inhabit_v europe_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n thereof_o eastward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n contain_v under_o its_o dominion_n polonia_n lituania_n podolia_n russia_n the_o less_o volhinia_n massovia_n livonia_n prussia_n all_o which_o unite_v in_o a_o roundish_n enclosure_n be_v in_o circuit_n about_o 2600_o mile_n and_o of_o no_o less_o space_n than_o spain_n and_o france_n lay_v together_o in_o this_o so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n in_o great_a number_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o have_v in_o every_o province_n their_o public_a church_n and_o congregation_n orderly_o sever_v and_o bound_v with_o dioceses_n whence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n of_o worth_n unto_o their_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_o hold_v with_o great_a celebrity_n and_o with_o such_o prudence_n and_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o likely_o will_v be_v follow_v upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n if_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o rome_n aspire_v desperate_o to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o do_v not_o obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n that_o sincere_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n can_v imagine_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o polonic_a protestant_n some_o embrace_v the_o waldensian_a or_o the_o bohemic_a other_o the_o augustan_n and_o some_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o so_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o know_v well_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o the_o one_o god_n who_o all_o of_o they_o worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o joint_o meet_v at_o one_o general_a synod_n and_o their_o first_o act_n always_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a consent_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o general_a synod_n at_o lendomire_n cracovia_n petricove_n woodslave_n torun_n they_o declare_v upon_o the_o bohememic_a and_o helvetic_a and_o augustan_n confession_n several_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n sin_n free_a will_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n justification_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o name_n regeneration_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n their_o number_n and_o use_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o decree_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forename_a confession_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o may_v breed_v dissension_n all_o disputation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o naked_a and_o emty_a sign_n but_o do_v true_o perform_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v to_o prevent_v future_a occasion_n of_o violate_v this_o sacred_a consent_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o subscription_n thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o one_o confession_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o another_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o accord_n in_o the_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o rebel_a &_o sedition_n wherewith_o their_o malicious_a and_o calumniate_a adversary_n may_v blemish_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o grievous_a pressure_n yet_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v that_o worthy_a and_o christian_a admonition_n of_o lactantius_n defendenda_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la enim_fw-la bonorum_fw-la haec_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elective_a monarchy_n of_o polonia_n who_o in_o the_o adjoin_a country_n on_o the_o fouth_z transylvania_n and_o hungary_n be_v also_o exceed_o multiply_v in_o the_o former_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o gabriel_n bartorius_n prince_n of_o that_o region_n who_o not_o many_o year_n since_o expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a inhabitant_n except_o some_o few_o rot_a and_o putrid_a limb_n of_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n ebionits_n socinian_n anabaptist_n who_o here_o as_o also_o in_o polonia_n lituania_n and_o borussia_n have_v some_o public_a assembly_n be_v profess_a protestant_n and_o in_o hungary_n the_o great_a part_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n thence_o westward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n consist_v of_o 3200_o parish_n
my_o great_a comfort_n and_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o consider_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o romanist_n in_o foment_v animosity_n among_o christian_n by_o calumniate_a thus_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n true_o zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v how_o happy_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n â—9_n saviour_n math._n 28_o â—9_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o under_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o under_o his_o domion_n be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v for_o antiquity_n number_n and_o dignity_n the_o chief_a they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n as_o in_o europe_n also_o the_o christian_n of_o grece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n servia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n â—odolia_fw-la &_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o other_o about_o grece_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o polonia_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n all_o which_o congregation_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o i_o find_v record_v by_o diligent_a 2._o diligent_a brerewood_n inquiry_n cap._n 15._o pagit_n christianography_n cap._n 2._o writer_n whereof_o pagit_n say_v that_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n subject_n all_o these_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n schismatical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n invocavit_fw-la solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o schismatic_n they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n touch_v which_o point_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a confession_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v 60._o say_v cap._n 17._o pag._n 60._o he_o we_o do_v confess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o sensible_o champ_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n but_o partake_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o hence_o ensue_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n teach_v a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transmutation_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o mystical_a alteration_n which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o preeminence_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o hieremy_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o mr._n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n cap._n 4._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n so_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n igne_fw-la thessalonica_n nilus_n p_o 219._o the_o purge_v igne_fw-la we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o fire_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1.8_o church_n castr_n adver_n haeres_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 1.8_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o body_n before_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o 61._o which_o cyr_n c_o 17._o p._n 61._o câ—rill_n the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o institutor_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o or_o mangle_a according_a to_o humane_a arbitrement_n but_o the_o institution_n deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a aliter_fw-la entire_a resp_n p._n 129_o distinct_a 31._o aliter_fw-la they_o allow_v marry_v priest_n hier._n patr._n we_o do_v permit_v those_o priest_n that_o can_v contain_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n they_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o point_n 97._o point_n cyr._n resp_n ad_fw-la inter_fw-la 4._o p._n 97._o cyril_n speak_v we_o forbid_v not_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n paint_v being_n a_o famous_a and_o commendable_a art_n we_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n we_o detest_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a adore_v colour_n instead_o of_o our_o creator_n and_o maker_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o 1._o which_o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o damascen_n give_v this_o testimony_n what_o soever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o we_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o require_v nothing_o else_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o no_o christian_a man_n say_v cyril_n the_o patriarch_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o manifest_a injury_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v or_o keep_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allow_v no_o private_a mass_n as_o châ—traeus_n relate_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o greck_n without_o other_o communicant_n as_o their_o liturgy_n and_o faithful_a relation_n testify_v they_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o use_v not_o prayer_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o elevate_a and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v nor_o indulgence_n nor_o sale_n of_o mass_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o their_o canon_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o chytraeus_n guagnirus_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o 4._o by_o pagit_n c._n 4._o pagit_n do_v relate_v other_o difference_n of_o less_o account_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a you_o may_v see_v relate_v by_o 38._o by_o brerew_n c._n 15._o possev_n dereb_fw-mi muscov_n pag._n 38._o brerewood_n and_o possevin_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o vast_a and_o mighty_a empire_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n and_o upon_o this_o nomination_n consecrate_v by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la to_o these_o may_v
say_v that_o this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v long_a since_o i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o none_o sufficient_o conversant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o theology_n can_v serious_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n its_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o general_a term_n as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o my_o antagonist_n i.s._n tell_v we_o i_o do_v not_o trespass_v therein_o against_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o against_o policy_n or_o prudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o i_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n if_o people_n do_v think_v that_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n any_o may_v be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o prudence_n demand_v from_o i_o be_v to_o fashion_v my_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v it_o with_o truth_n or_o untruth_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o christian_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v my_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o in_o breed_v and_o foment_v this_o unchristian_a hostility_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o their_o communion_n so_o numerous_a and_o illustrious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n imprint_v hatred_n towards_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n which_o forcible_o must_v beget_v a_o return_n of_o hatred_n or_o disaffection_n and_o mistrust_n how_o incommodious_a it_o be_v to_o create_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o free_a and_o amiable_a society_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a nation_n and_o brave_a people_n which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n make_v intractable_a to_o they_o what_o happen_v to_o i_o with_o a_o spanish_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o my_o company_n out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n make_v i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o romanist_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o way_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n cheerful_a and_o sociable_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o the_o english_a people_n his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o appear_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n as_o heretic_n which_o make_v their_o very_a sight_n odious_a to_o he_o and_o their_o company_n displease_v the_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o see_v be_v heretic_n or_o no._n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n just_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o adorn_v with_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prejudice_n he_o be_v in_o against_o they_o by_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n make_v their_o sight_n and_o company_n odious_a to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o high_a emolument_fw-fr and_o duty_n of_o maintain_v charity_n towards_o all_o men._n chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n he_o that_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o frame_n i_o propose_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v i_o go_v through_o many_o chapter_n of_o it_o debate_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a writer_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o n._n n._n may_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v or_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o purpose_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o root_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o my_o intend_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o propriety_n catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o all_o this_o by_o rule_n and_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o able_a of_o romish_a writer_n for_o proceed_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whereby_o it_o remain_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o exclamation_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a hence_o i_o infer_v first_o how_o vain_a be_v his_o query_n and_o more_o vain_a his_o divine_a answer_n about_o what_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o god_n house_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n that_o in_o my_o change_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o remove_v to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o rash_a fancy_n move_v i_o but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v dispose_v for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o it_o i_o infer_v second_o how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o pretention_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o holy_a doctor_n gregory_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o or_o wherein_o i_o have_v desert_v that_o noble_a company_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n maugreall_a the_o censure_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v i_o ever_o close_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o here_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v observe_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o university_n and_o method_n of_o study_n with_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o see_v with_o they_o far_o great_a application_n to_o the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o romanist_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o force_n in_o speculative_a notion_n only_o serve_v school_n debate_v learned_a protestant_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o happy_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n and_o credible_a history_n i_o infer_v three_o how_o rash_a and_o injurious_a be_v his_o censure_n in_o say_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o a_o associate_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n of_o these_o he_o make_v a_o great_a list_n begin_v with_o lucifer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o lamech_v the_o giant_n all_o those_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o then_o enter_v cham_n with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n esau_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n corah_n and_o dathan_n nadah_n and_o
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o article_n n._n n._n deliver_v this_o heavy_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a religious_a and_o catholic_a as_o also_o i_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o alexander_n white_n and_o other_o romanist_n whereby_o n._n n._n will_v find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o say_v alexander_n white_n be_v book_n against_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n for_o unanswerable_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o say_v resolute_o though_o without_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a white_n have_v bestow_v more_o time_n and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v those_o article_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n seven_o year_n he_o say_v mr._n white_a spend_v in_o deliberate_v upon_o his_o resolution_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o more_o year_n in_o deliberate_v upon_o i_o how_o many_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o tell_v man_n may_v deliberate_v long_o and_o err_v at_o last_o in_o their_o resolution_n to_o my_o reason_n allege_v for_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o take_v i_o appeal_v and_o do_v willing_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n and_o examination_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o very_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a also_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v only_o some_o few_o obscare_v man_n priest_n and_o friar_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n how_o false_a their_o report_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o those_o article_n as_o well_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n or_o convocation_n celebrate_v under_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o above_o mention_v as_o also_o a_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n after_o viz._n 1562._o wherein_o the_o say_v article_n be_v review_v examine_v and_o confirm_v i_o have_v see_v among_o selden_n book_n keep_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n of_o oxford_n a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o a_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o the_o subscription_n by_o their_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v all_o dean_n arch_a deacon_n and_o procurator_n of_o clergy_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n 104_o beside_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o name_n come_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o see_v but_o i_o be_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v this_o to_o shuffle_v up_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v article_n in_o clande_v in_o manner_n without_o due_a examination_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a though_o n._n n._n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o i_o without_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o father_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_v then_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v by_o my_o discourse_n former_o print_v and_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n from_o the_o 18._o chapter_n forward_o only_o i_o will_v reflect_v here_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o n._n n._n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o say_v resolute_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o say_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o good_a sir_n where_o have_v you_o see_v this_o flat_a denial_n of_o i_o certain_o not_o in_o my_o declaration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o quarrel_n not_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n not_o in_o any_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_v of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o the_o catechism_n approve_v by_o authority_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n quite_o opposite_a for_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v touch_v the_o inward_a or_o invisible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o when_o a_o jesuit_n in_o germany_n broach_v the_o like_a calumny_n in_o a_o conserence_n have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o our_o king_n in_o that_o country_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n elector_n in_o that_o empire_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o nobleman_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o a_o spersion_n as_o he_o do_v abundant_o in_o a_o very_a learned_a tract_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o historia_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la papalis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n public_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 1._o several_a vide_fw-la jacobum_fw-la armac_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la malon_n mont._n norw_n in_o antidiatribis_n laud._n cantua_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la fish_n hooker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n s_o joh._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a stat_fw-la prime_n elis._n c._n 1._o &_o 8._o elis._n c._n 12_o 13._o elis._n c._n 1._o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o he_o allege_v the_o learned_a bilson_n b._n of_o wincl_n ester_n declare_v the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la '_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o above_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o
supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n here_o you_o have_v a_o real_a give_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o consequent_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confess_v by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o our_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o say_v that_o mode_n or_o manner_n to_o be_v spiritual_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v corporal_a with_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o with_o all_o that_o none_o of_o our_o corporal_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n neither_o will_v you_o find_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n real_o present_a we_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o your_o adoration_n do_v extend_v to_o more_o that_o must_v be_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o accident_n be_v in_o your_o own_o confession_n mere_a creature_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o formal_a idolatry_n the_o second_o very_o gross_a error_n i_o find_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o n._n n._n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v that_o find_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o cry_v against_o i_o in_o tragical_a term_n as_o if_o i_o have_v revile_v god_n wonder_n call_v miracle_n monstrous_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n for_o a_o severe_a sentence_n against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n numquid_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la atrox_n humuncionis_fw-la insultantis_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rabbis_n pag._n 126._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o reader_n of_o sense_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o on_o good_a ground_n return_n on_o he_o this_o other_z quere_z anon_z hic_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la frigide_a id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la opportune_a excandescentis_fw-la inconditus_fw-la clamour_n p._n 136._o be_v not_o this_o cry_v a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n unreasonable_o burn_v to_o call_v those_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v to_o intervene_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n monstrous_a he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o general_n so_o if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n bear_v with_o 2_o head_n and_o 3_o eye_n be_v a_o monstrous_a man_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affront_n put_v upon_o all_o humane_a kind_n sir_n i_o reverence_v god_n wonder_n and_o those_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o but_o those_o miracle_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v a_o way_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o remain_v without_o any_o substance_n to_o rest_v upon_o etc._n etc._n these_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o work_n of_o god_n but_o a_o product_n of_o your_o err_a imagination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o call_v they_o miracle_n certain_o they_o must_v appear_v monstrous_a one_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o give_v yourself_o a_o very_a considerable_a help_n by_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o aquinas_n how_o much_o to_o your_o purpost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v but_o very_o clear_o it_o serve_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n of_o make_v your_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v most_o proper_o monstrous_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o p._n quae_n 105._o a._n 7._o quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la miraculi_fw-la ab_fw-la admiratione_n sumitur_fw-la admiratio_fw-la autem_fw-la consurgit_fw-la cum_fw-la effectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la occulta_fw-la that_o the_o word_n miracle_n come_v from_o admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o effect_n appear_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v here_o we_o have_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n describe_v that_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n shall_v appear_v though_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hide_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o monster_n philosopher_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o out_o of_o aristotle_n monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la à _fw-la recta_fw-la &_o solita_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la dispositione_n degenerans_fw-la a_o monster_n be_v a_o effect_n degenerate_v from_o the_o right_n and_o common_a disposition_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v with_o two_o head_n be_v call_v monstrous_a because_o he_o degenerat_o from_o the_o right_a and_o common_a disposition_n of_o other_o man_n the_o college_n of_o 1._o of_o conimb_v in_o arist._n 2._o phy._n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o coimbra_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v vulgata_fw-la monstri_fw-la desinitio_fw-la the_o vulgar_a or_o common_o receive_v definition_n of_o a_o monster_n now_o then_o if_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a though_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v then_o a_o miracle_n degenerate_v from_o this_o common_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o miracle_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n pretend_v to_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a or_o know_v to_o any_o must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_v a_o monstrous_a miracle_n deviate_a and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o true_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v your_o imaginary_a miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n corporal_o present_a if_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o a_o real_a and_o true_a miracle_n this_o miraculous_a effect_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o that_o true_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o calilee_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n present_v there_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o breed_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a aim_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o which_o certain_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o person_n then_o present_a if_o he_o have_v only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o water_n remain_v with_o the_o same_o colour_n taste_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o wine_n without_o let_v any_o of_o their_o sense_n bear_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v your_o imaginary_a miracle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o true_a miracle_n call_v they_o monstrous_a as_o degenerate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o true_a miracle_n the_o three_o mistake_n that_o i_o be_o to_o put_v n._n n._n in_o mind_n of_o at_o present_a be_v concern_v his_o pretention_n to_o affinity_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o ruthenian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v with_o our_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o favourable_a relation_n to_o his_o purpose_n give_v by_o a_o muskovite_n priest_n to_o a_o french_a prelate_n that_o feast_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o wide_o be_v his_o mistake_n herein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o grecian_n and_o ruthenian_o be_v from_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o we_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o upon_o more_o solid_a and_o authorize_v ground_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o tenet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o your_o great_a schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v differunt_fw-la be_v lomb._n 1_o sent._n d._n 11._o sane_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o praesentiarticulo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la lombard_n 1._o lombard_n bona._n in_o 1._o send_v d._n 11._o a._n 1._o
go_v through_o stream_n of_o blood_n to_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o own_o earthly_a advantage_n with_o it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v they_o disturb_v thus_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n obstinate_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o bloody_a suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o they_o will_v according_o reject_v and_o detest_v they_o not_o only_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n but_o also_o for_o wrath_n remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o their_o several_a rebellion_n whether_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o sir_n if_o the_o severe_a decree_n of_o your_o church_n prohibit_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o controversial_a writing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v you_o also_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v bestow_v a_o attentive_a read_n upon_o this_o book_n for_o our_o old_a friendship_n sake_n but_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o firm_a inflexible_a resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o clear_a that_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n i_o take_v or_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v in_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n by_o my_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o it_o i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v but_o remove_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o safe_a part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n of_o heretic_n have_v come_v to_o a_o church_n where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o veneration_n and_o study_n of_o those_o father_n and_o as_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o heresy_n you_o mention_v as_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o read_v further_o the_o second_o part_n now_o to_o follow_v of_o this_o same_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o grave_n and_o urgent_a reason_n force_v i_o to_o it_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a in_o my_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dublin_n and_o print_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o answer_v they_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v indifference_n with_o you_o to_o read_v my_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o reason_n allege_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o error_n i_o refute_v be_v further_o discover_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o defence_n make_v of_o they_o but_o if_o you_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o read_v my_o book_n or_o bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v oppose_v those_o sentiment_n you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o than_o my_o labour_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o more_o rational_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o time_n different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v avail_v i_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o write_v with_o sincerity_n what_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o will_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a desire_n in_o all_o these_o scrutiny_n to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n principal_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o to_o help_v other_o also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n porcius_n festus_n to_o give_v account_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n he_o give_v it_o so_o full_a that_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n reply_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n act._n xxvi_o 29._o if_o you_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o my_o resolution_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n i_o embrace_v i_o be_o persuade_v whatsoever_o your_o outward_a expression_n may_v be_v it_o will_v work_v upon_o your_o mind_n a_o motion_n like_o that_o of_o agrippa_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v free_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n do_v take_v the_o like_a resolution_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n than_o i_o have_v and_o with_o less_o cross_n and_o danger_n for_o do_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o my_o long_a continue_a infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o i_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o call_v i_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yourself_o a_o old_a man_n then_o i_o be_v now_o old_a you_o must_v be_v very_o old_a and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v our_o resolution_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o of_o earthly_a policy_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n and_o a_o short_a enjoyment_n how_o then_o come_v you_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o infamy_n get_v by_o my_o change_n if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v it_o be_v i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v joy_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o applause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a friend_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a shame_n and_o damage_n be_v too_o strong_a with_o you_o and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o party_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o follow_a truth_n and_o from_o search_v after_o it_o with_o due_a care_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n herein_o with_o sorrow_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o loss_n among_o man_n more_o than_o any_o superior_a consideration_n make_v i_o struggle_v along_o time_n against_o the_o inward_a calling_n of_o god_n from_o my_o former_a error_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o silence_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o allay_v they_o the_o more_o force_n they_o get_v and_o when_o i_o see_v clear_o by_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n i_o yield_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o my_o natural_a reluctancy_n and_o the_o heap_n of_o shame_n cross_n and_o danger_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n look_v upon_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v lesson_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o never_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n how_o will_v you_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n shall_v change_v a_o state_n of_o quiet_a honour_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n into_o another_o of_o trouble_n cross_n affront_n no_o certainty_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o continual_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n this_o
the_o erroneous_a principle_n they_o profess_v have_v suck_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o divine_a verity_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_v repute_v infallible_a authority_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o control_v or_o examine_v no_o book_n write_v against_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n ergo_fw-la those_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v the_o refuge_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v live_v in_o spain_n many_o year_n and_o have_v have_v for_o several_a of_o they_o licence_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o prohibit_v book_n the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v one_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o read_v and_o even_o in_o ireland_n where_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n oppose_v the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o appear_v particular_o touch_v that_o small_a book_n i_o publish_v for_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n vicar_n general_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n and_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o read_v it_o fear_v it_o will_v raise_v in_o he_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o solve_v and_o this_o injunction_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o person_n of_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v more_o indispensable_a upon_o the_o vulgar_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o know_v their_o error_n be_v thus_o careful_o prohibit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v favourable_o conceive_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o statist_n that_o for_o temporal_a end_n do_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o healthful_a knowledge_n one_o touch_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o study_n of_o humanity_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n speculative_a be_v take_v up_o and_o often_o keep_v all_o their_o life_n time_n teach_v those_o faculty_n without_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o or_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o instructor_n for_o infallible_a verity_n be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n with_o horror_n and_o execration_n against_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n be_v let_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n testify_v how_o fierce_a and_o eager_o do_v each_o one_o act_n and_o opine_n for_o the_o school_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o and_o against_o the_o opposite_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o triumph_n of_o i._n s._n be_v as_o if_o in_o my_o opinion_n all_o learned_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n we_o have_v see_v that_o impious_a sentence_n to_o be_v a_o product_n of_o his_o fancy_n no_o consequence_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o i_o more_o rash_a and_o wicked_a be_v his_o attemt_a in_o cast_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o glorious_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n st._n jerome_n st_o chrysostom_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o strong_a opposer_n no_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v they_o as_o partly_o i_o have_v already_o and_o after_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o discourse_n how_o ridiculous_a his_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o contradiction_n and_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o calling_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o do_v consist_v with_o and_o contradict_v not_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o unsecurity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o pretend_v to_o render_v i_o guilty_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o english_a inquisition_n for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n but_o the_o inquisition_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o deny_v common_a civility_n to_o man_n and_o the_o honorary_a title_n custom_n do_v allow_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o london_n gazette_n for_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v as_o much_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o present_a impeachment_n of_o i_o for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unerreable_a therein_o it_o be_v not_o merit_v only_o get_v that_o honour_n there_o and_o though_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o call_v those_o saint_n we_o find_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v call_v so_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o we_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v how_o rare_a the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v to_o term_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o have_v we_o all_o burn_v for_o it_o by_o sentence_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a governor_n to_o pretend_v for_o this_o wicked_a attemt_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o decree_n and_o sentiment_n herein_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o obey_v and_o consent_n unto_o to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o opinion_n i_o never_o utter_v by_o word_n or_o write_v nor_o ever_o harbour_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o her_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o clip_v my_o word_n and_o force_v they_o against_o my_o will_n and_o well_o declare_v meaning_n to_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o enormous_a excess_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o presumption_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o conclude_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o treatise_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o check_n he_o give_v to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v grateful_a to_o his_o excellency_n if_o this_o address_n be_v make_v to_o a_o weak_a or_o dull_a person_n it_o be_v yet_o criminal_a enough_o but_o present_v to_o so_o deep_a a_o judgement_n and_o well_o know_v wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n pardon_v i_o sacred_a law_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o say_v its_o a_o very_a insolent_a boldness_n but_o now_o to_o our_o chief_a case_n in_o debate_n chap._n iii_o mr._n s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v both_o in_o my_o declaration_n and_o in_o my_o print_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o signify_v that_o the_o only_a anchor_n leave_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o after_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o its_o erroneous_a tenet_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o that_o anchor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o clear_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n i_o set_v open_a my_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o god_n send_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n to_o discover_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o declare_v for_o his_o truth_n against_o they_o my_o adversary_n preceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n all_o the_o fabric_n go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o will_v blind_v my_o eye_n and_o follow_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o say_a infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o entitle_v his_o book_n the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n but_o his_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n be_v very_o odd_a which_o be_v yield_v to_o my_o first_o and_o main_z attack_z upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o assist_v they_o which_o i_o provee_v by_o the_o disconformity_n of_o their_o author_n in_o assert_v it_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o produce_v for_o it_o but_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o the_o page_n 167._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v therein_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n
say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
safe_a way_n to_o salsation_n be_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v in_o a_o leaky_a ship_n upon_o a_o stormy_a sea_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v and_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a book_n he_o write_v himself_o prove_v with_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o several_a of_o her_o present_a tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n of_o those_o pious_a opinion_n which_o matter_n not_o for_o salvation_n and_o let_v mr._n i.s._n know_v that_o i_o consider_v long_o and_o examine_v thorough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o i_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o catechise_n i_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o so_o pregnant_a and_o big_a promise_v a_o title_n as_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n i_o say_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o great_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o very_a exquisite_a discourse_n to_o go_v through_o so_o stout_a a_o undertake_n and_o behold_v reader_n what_o mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o his_o excellency_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o premise_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v or_o know_v which_o be_v these_o point_n call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o present_a engagement_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n potter_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o both_o church_n 42._o church_n see_v chillingworth_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 2._o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o b._n laud_n p._n 42._o follow_v therein_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v a_o system_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o article_n which_o those_o sacred_a founder_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n point_v not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v inferior_a truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o certainty_n and_o objective_a infallibility_n in_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o call_v fundamental_a but_o because_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o error_n about_o they_o in_o many_o man_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o explicit_a confession_n of_o this_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n though_o find_v guilty_a of_o pernicious_a error_n touch_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o with_o this_o supposition_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o you_o take_v he_o here_o before_o he_o see_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o unwary_a argument_n upon_o the_o foresay_a foundation_n mr._n i._o s._n build_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a than_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v with_o this_o syllogism_n no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o syllogism_n he_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o different_a character_n for_o remarkable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o for_o unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v in_o ferio_n say_v he_o pag._n 142._o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o allow_v willing_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o other_o no_o less_o remarkable_a syllogism_n protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v if_o his_o confession_n herein_o be_v ingenuous_a indeed_o let_v he_o take_v in_o return_v this_o other_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o i_o that_o i_o think_v serious_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a himself_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v unworthy_a in_o beguile_v his_o reader_n and_o unwise_a in_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o polemical_a strict_a debate_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v want_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o sophism_n not_o to_o give_v it_o yet_o a_o more_o severe_a check_n haply_o he_o have_v that_o poor_a excuse_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v solid_a let_v we_o examine_v how_o solid_a his_o argument_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o latter_a syllogism_n who_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n say_v he_o be_v fallible_a doctrine_n stop_v here_o sir_n and_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o you_o a_o perpetual_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o your_o tongue_n for_o blasphemon_n from_o speak_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o horrid_a one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n in_o general_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a remember_v what_o be_v premise_v a_o little_a before_o and_o suppose_v by_o yourself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o point_n call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v of_o a_o size_n as_o
sake_n forsooth_o then_o will_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o because_o say_v you_o with_o bellarmin_n in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v such_o doubt_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o rebellion_n in_o paradise_n curio_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n come_v out_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o religious_a to_o rebel_v you_o must_v practise_v according_o tho_o scripture_n and_o reason_n make_v you_o know_v that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heinous_a vice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o teach_v to_o metamorphose_v vice_n into_o virtue_n and_o virtue_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o common_a boast_n of_o your_o stout_a bigot_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v prohibit_v they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o though_o christ_n do_v order_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constarce_a you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n you_o affirm_v they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o do_v not_o read_v the_o council_n read_v the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o montion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la postea_fw-la à _fw-la conficientibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o à _fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o by_o the_o laity_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o yourself_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v so_o much_o only_a allege_v the_o custom_n former_o introduce_v say_v vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la &_o diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v and_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o you_o say_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v upon_o your_o credit_n by_o say_v that_o i_o may_v flatter_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o who_o place_n and_o name_n he_o act_n because_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o god_n by_o these_o privilege_n of_o give_v to_o divine_a law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o by_o this_o your_o expression_n i_o say_v you_o be_v twice_o criminal_a in_o a_o heinous_a degree_n first_o for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o flatter_v my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o say_v he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o ireland_n then_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o horror_n and_o indignation_n second_o for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o supposition_n to_o frame_v your_o parity_n when_o or_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v ordain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n himself_o will_v order_v the_o contrary_a as_o your_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n now_o mention_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o do_v order_v himself_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o senseless_a and_o groundless_a extravagancy_n you_o run_v upon_o only_o to_o find_v occasion_n of_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o halter_n after_o your_o wont_a grave_n and_o modest_a sâ—â—le_n but_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n you_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n you_o do_v so_o false_o impose_v upon_o we_o certain_o that_o of_o the_o ducking-stool_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o good_a judgement_n both_o due_a and_o necessary_a to_o so_o foul_a a_o mouth_n another_o example_n i_o produce_v of_o your_o extol_n papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o case_n of_o costerus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n the_o second_o of_o a_o divine_a you_o answer_v p._n 173._o that_o tho_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o trangression_n of_o divine_a law_n to_o violate_v it_o consult_v your_o casuist_n sir_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o say_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v in_o any_o matter_n opposite_a to_o god_n order_n be_v null_a or_o invalid_a there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o unmarried_a that_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7.9_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v contain_v this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o vow_n appear_v to_o be_v null_a because_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o that_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v only_o the_o pope_n law_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o marry_v urge_v to_o it_o be_v opposite_a that_o other_o intimate_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o of_o these_o law_n or_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o costerus_n do_v then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o prefer_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o those_o of_o god_n you_o may_v exclaim_v at_o this_o but_o you_o see_v the_o premise_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inbred_a undeny_v doctrine_n among_o you_o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n his_o foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o attempt_n discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n i_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o circle_n commit_v in_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v to_o go_v still_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o wind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o circle_n present_v to_o we_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a circle_n or_o many_o circle_n together_o have_v premise_v some_o trivial_a notion_n to_o ch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o aptness_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v such_o credibility_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authorize_v with_o miracle_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o from_o page_n 180._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n with_o censure_n and_o manifold_a vexation_n let_v two_o copious_a volume_n publish_v upon_o the_o subject_n declare_v the_o one_o in_o latin_a by_o richard_n charon_n the_o other_o in_o english_a by_o peter_n walsh_n large_o relate_v and_o learned_o refute_v the_o unjust_a procedure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o receive_v myself_o from_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it then_o internuncius_fw-la in_o brussels_n a_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n francis_n barberini_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o intimate_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o command_v that_o the_o irish_a shall_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o louvain_n declare_v the_o say_a remonstrance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a such_o as_o no_o man_n may_v subscribe_v to_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v question_v what_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n merit_v so_o grave_a a_o censure_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v 19_o be_v vid._n charon_n in_o rem_fw-la hibern_n contra_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o p._n 19_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v war_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o against_o our_o king_n for_o usurp_a the_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v unjust_o the_o land_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o case_n say_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n make_v war_n or_o favour_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o pope_n right_n thus_o the_o warlike_a theologian_n of_o flanders_n do_v beat_v to_o arm_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o opposer_n of_o their_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mahomet_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v and_o must_v not_o all_o this_o administer_v a_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o our_o king_n all_o will_v not_o make_v mr._n i.s._n believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n herein_o do_v occasion_n any_o suffering_n to_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o foresay_a 15._o foresay_a charon_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o author_n relate_v that_o cardinal_n francis_n barbarini_n be_v question_v by_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n why_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n may_v not_o disclaim_v that_o doctrine_n of_o king_n depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o french_a do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n with_o the_o french_a to_o consult_v they_o of_o rome_n in_o such_o case_n but_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a consult_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v resolve_v in_o rome_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pretend_a right_n i_o like_v of_o the_o cardinal_n noble_a deal_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o rome_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a suffering_n for_o their_o sake_n let_v ovid_n tell_v at_o lupus_n &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la vrsae_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la for_o a_o est_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v for_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o such_o like_a ignoble_a brute_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v down_o and_o kill_v the_o die_a it_o behoove_v man_n to_o be_v stiff_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o they_o stoop_v he_o will_v throw_v they_o quite_o down_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a mr._n i._o s._n slight_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrance_n will_v have_v i_o condole_v the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o cruelty_n against_o soul_n to_o demand_v from_o they_o i_o do_v condole_v hearty_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o that_o i_o mean_v their_o folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n believe_v rebellion_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o catholic_a piety_n to_o pass_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n by_o god_n command_n to_o a_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n over_o they_o than_o what_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n he_o have_v usurp_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v all_o this_o will_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o will_v consider_v that_o our_o prince_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o supremacy_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o their_o time_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o indeed_o our_o prince_n do_v execute_v practise_v even_o less_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n do_v do_v but_o read_v the_o second_o of_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o see_v how_o forward_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n read_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n depose_v unworthy_a priest_n and_o substitute_v lawful_a one_o the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v practise_v by_o hezekias_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n xxix_o and_o the_o text_n approve_v his_o proceed_n in_o all_o this_o particular_a say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o his_o father_n have_v do_v if_o you_o do_v but_o confer_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o good_a king_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o several_a convocation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o commend_v to_o prelate_n and_o divine_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v themselves_o the_o sword_n and_o stern_a of_o government_n to_o keep_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n diminish_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v his_o will_n herein_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o by_o high_a power_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o secular_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o context_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o interpretation_n as_o salmeron_n confess_v 13._o confess_v salmer_n disp_n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o patres_fw-la veteres_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la augustinus_n ep._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la and_o that_o to_o this_o power_n not_o only_o secular_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a s._n chrysostom_n fueris_fw-la chrysostom_n chrysost_n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la declare_v omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o command_n say_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o s._n bernard_n etc._n bernard_n bernard_n ep._n 42._o ad_fw-la henric._n archiep._n senonens_fw-la siomnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v so_o much_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n say_v he_o write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n your_o also_o must_v be_v likewise_o subject_a who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o protect_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o their_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v the_o integrity_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o decay_a as_o for_o the_o
old_a law_n the_o case_n propose_v above_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a king_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o intervening_a frequent_o and_o moderate_v the_o great_a consultation_n touch_v religion_n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o church_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o s._n augustin_n that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o 9_o so_o aug._n l._n 1._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la ep._n parm_n c._n 9_o an_fw-mi forte_fw-fr de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o he_o he_o employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v religion_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 50.162_o god_n aug._n ep._n 50.162_o ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dutâ—_n of_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v rom._n 13.5_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n how_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o condole_v the_o misery_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o other_o so_o delude_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o conscience_n what_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o their_o obligation_n of_o obey_v he_o according_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v what_o s._n bernard_n see_v and_o lament_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n nor_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v this_o horror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o dutyful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la valdè_fw-la romani_fw-la curant_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la res_fw-la terminetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la valdè_fw-la diligunt_fw-la munera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la retributiones_fw-la not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o rome_n do_v regard_n much_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o controversy_n raise_v so_o they_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n of_o increase_a their_o own_o interest_n and_o power_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o s._n bernard_n that_o these_o corruption_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n senonens_fw-la world_n bernard_n ep._n 42._o ad_fw-la archiep._n senonens_fw-la utinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la moderni_fw-la noae_n unde_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possint_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la operiri_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cernente_fw-la orb_n mundi_fw-la fabulam_fw-la soli_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la i_o wish_v these_o modern_a noah_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o some_o possibility_n of_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v it_o shall_v we_o alone_o conceal_v it_o this_o be_v so_o consider_v mr._n i._n s._n how_o blind_a be_v your_o zeal_n or_o great_a your_o malice_n in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o demand_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o you_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n when_o i_o allege_v vasquez_n or_o suarez_n his_o doctrine_n to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o like_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o much_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o present_a of_o calvin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v mistake_v and_o in_o a_o foul_a error_n as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n and_o luther_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n among_o you_o and_o i_o observe_v you_o be_v as_o singular_o impertinent_a as_o unreasonable_a wheresoever_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n it_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o conserves_n i_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v work_n both_o upon_o i_o of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o as_o i_o do_v to_o you_o many_o a_o thousand_o poor_a simple_a soul_n in_o these_o kingdom_n mislead_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o busy_a emissary_n do_v cry_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n without_o know_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o what_o be_v their_o prince_n meaning_n in_o demand_v it_o cry_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n much_o like_o those_o 200._o seduce_v by_o absalon_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n his_o father_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o seduce_v by_o the_o art_n and_o activity_n of_o rome_n to_o denâ—_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n under_o pretext_n of_o follow_v a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o god_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n a_o conclusion_n he_o do_v very_o legal_o infer_v from_o a_o verity_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o premise_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1.2_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o charity_n that_o many_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o those_o 200._o seduce_v by_o absalon_n that_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o universal_o know_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n as_o declare_v above_o and_o much_o more_o now_o we_o may_v fear_v just_o that_o too_o many_o do_v err_v with_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a inquiry_n and_o so_o resist_v lawful_a power_n they_o may_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n of_o which_o latter_a sort_n mr._n i._n s._n may_v serious_o fear_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n protestant_n and_o popish_a and_o in_o that_o of_o primitive_a christianity_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o i_o commend_v to_o his_o mature_a consideration_n while_o i_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o engagement_n about_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v mr._n i._o s._n i_o do_v general_o find_v you_o unexact_v and_o much_o unlike_o a_o scholar_n in_o your_o argument_n but_o more_o when_o you_o boast_v most_o and_o stand_v in_o defiance_n now_o you_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v two_o syllogism_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o logic_n will_v make_v both_o appear_v paralogism_n unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n no_o formal_a syllogism_n the_o first_o ground_v upon_o luke_n 22.19_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o run_v thus_o he_o give_v to_o they_o what_o he_o give_v for_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sigure_n but_o his_o real_a and_o true_a body_n therefore_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o his_o real_a and_o true_a body_n in_o this_o syllogism_n nothing_o be_v new_a but_o the_o form_n you_o give_v it_o and_o that_o guilty_a of_o several_a vice_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n i_o say_v nothing_o be_v new_a in_o your_o argument_n nor_o any_o sense_n or_o force_v add_v to_o it_o by_o pass_v the_o case_n from_o christ_n give_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o your_o syllogism_n may_v be_v
difficulty_n render_v the_o mystery_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n cajetan_n say_v that_o only_o the_o say_a declaration_n can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n appear_v convince_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suarez_n tell_v we_o his_o say_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o to_o be_v expunge_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o ocham_n i_o find_v in_o dublin_n library_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o escape_v their_o blur_n in_o his_o 5_o quodlibet_fw-la q._n 30._o he_o relate_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o say_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n of_o which_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o only_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v and_o under_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v est_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenâ—o_fw-la propter_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr prope_a aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o consem_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reason_n assist_v it_o the_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la multum_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n nor_o any_o ground_n they_o see_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n make_v these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o innocent_n decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bellarmin_n wish_v we_o shall_v all_o have_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o we_o and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n primitive_a and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o fountain_n of_o truth_n neither_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o error_n which_o i_o point_v out_o for_o motive_n of_o my_o forsake_v their_o communion_n neither_o be_v i_o s._n more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o attemt_fw-mi of_o put_v a_o terror_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v shock_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o say_v its_o rashness_n to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a this_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v his_o due_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n his_o intention_n and_o due_a ordination_n and_o so_o upward_o of_o endless_a requisite_n impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o shock_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o i_o see_v the_o man_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a a_o clap_n and_o sound_v already_o a_o triumph_n i_o expect_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o old_a engine_n against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n shall_v come_v down_o but_o all_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o we_o do_v also_o allow_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o which_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o baptism_n water_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minister_n may_v vitiate_v this_o form_n and_o utter_v somewhat_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o or_o add_v some_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n the_o same_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o no_o error_n of_o these_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o our_o ordainer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o any_o all_o the_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v null_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v what_o singular_a exploit_n this_o man_n have_v do_v herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o reason_n allege_v of_o doubt_v the_o legality_n of_o its_o minister_n do_v prove_v so_o much_o for_o render_v doubtful_a the_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o much_o more_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o add_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o papist_n do_v we_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pious_a soul_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o will_v supply_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o their_o practice_n of_o mutter_v the_o word_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o voice_n not_o audible_a especial_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o fraud_n than_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pronounce_v loud_o and_o intelligible_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n from_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v willing_a to_o divert_v i_o mean_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o run_v more_o hazard_v the_o papist_n or_o we_o in_o case_n a_o defect_n shall_v happen_v touch_v the_o consecration_n we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o loss_n that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o make_v the_o main_a fruit_n depend_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n we_o run_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n material_a or_o formal_a give_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o papist_n do_v give_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o host_n repute_v to_o be_v due_o consecrate_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o least_o a_o material_a idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o commit_v such_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o parity_n of_o one_o honour_v his_o father_n not_o know_v certain_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o undecent_a a_o bad_a opinion_n he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n who_o doubt_v his_o repute_a father_n to_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o material_a error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o pay_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o adopt_v or_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o let_v mr._n i._o s._n see_v his_o rashness_n in_o pretend_v i_o be_v rash_a in_o say_v its_o intolerable_a boldness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o adore_v christ_n divinity_n and_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o you_o in_o comparison_n which_o of_o we_o understand_v better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n what_o i_o see_v evident_o be_v that_o either_o you_o do_v ignorant_o misunderstand_v or_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n you_o may_v fashion_v they_o so_o as_o your_o impertinent_a discourse_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v at_o something_o which_o be_v proper_o hostem_fw-la tibi_fw-la
wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o respective_o of_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o say_v herein_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o decree_n above_o mention_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o declare_v the_o say_a worship_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prototype_n quoniam_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la imagine_v quas_fw-la osculamur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la aperimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneremur_fw-la the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o image_n say_v the_o council_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v whence_o follow_v what_o the_o forementioned_a divine_n say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o prototype_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o and_o by_o your_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n mr._n i._o s._n you_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o well_o you_o may_v then_o that_o you_o understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n better_o than_o azorius_fw-la do_v or_o those_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o you_o by_o he_o quote_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o doctrine_n how_o well_o you_o can_v descend_v it_o from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o best_a interpreter_n touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o imago_fw-la so_o that_o a_o image_n adore_v or_o worship_v be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o idol_n worship_v and_o consequent_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o a_o image_n or_o idâ—l_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n idololatria_fw-la therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o divine_n foremention_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v by_o you_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o commit_v formal_a idolatry_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o and_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o mine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o this_o horrid_a crime_n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o your_o schoolman_n do_v countenance_v the_o stupid_a error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o â—ou_n &_o even_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o deliver_v in_o formal_a term_n what_o i_o be_o certain_a will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o these_o do_v apprehend_v the_o sinful_a absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o your_o pretention_n to_o more_o prudence_n in_o not_o term_v your_o worship_n latria_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v it_o from_o any_o clear_a sighted-ey_n the_o real_a guilt_n consist_v in_o worship_v image_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v that_o worship_n what_o name_n you_o please_v if_o i_o do_v say_v your_o people_n do_v pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o therein_o do_v practice_n that_o great_a folly_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n accuse_v the_o idolater_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a wisdom_n 13.17_o if_o i_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n but_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v who_o word_n be_v these_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o good_a friday_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o pardon_v to_o sinner_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o speak_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o cross_n azorius_fw-la gainsay_v you_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o cross_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la crucem_fw-la veneratur_fw-la &_o colit_fw-la eam_fw-la salutat_fw-la &_o alloquitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o adore_v the_o cross_n salute_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o say_v hail_o o_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o your_o people_n do_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o thus_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o church_n and_o people_n do_v what_o all_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o idol_n chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a mr._n i.s._n be_v so_o exact_a a_o disputant_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o say_v something_o of_o what_o his_o note_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n do_v afford_v he_o without_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o no._n this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o but_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o begin_v accuse_v their_o excess_n in_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n their_o redeemeress_n and_o saviouress_n this_o i_o say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n peter_n declaration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n iu._n 12._o to_o this_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v it_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o much_o i_o hope_v mr._n i._n s._n himself_o will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o call_v his_o colleague_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v his_o life_n and_o hope_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o desire_v at_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n two_o excess_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o reprehend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o brevity_n which_o my_o business_n then_o do_v confine_v i_o to_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o one_o be_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n saviouress_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o to_o dedicate_v more_o church_n and_o address_v more_o prayer_n to_o saint_n then_o to_o christ_n both_o which_o excess_n i_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o need_n your_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v either_o to_o purge_v your_o church_n of_o those_o excess_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o evince_v those_o practice_n of_o you_o to_o be_v excess_n you_o do_v neither_o but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n whereby_o you_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n and_o fit_v my_o text_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o practice_n you_o speak_v of_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o different_a
have_v we_o say_v that_o your_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o text_n beyond_o other_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o anniversary_n mass_n of_o soul_n because_o in_o it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o weighty_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o offering_n of_o this_o kind_a your_o clergy_n be_v much_o please_v and_o so_o do_v strike_v on_o that_o string_n too_o much_o in_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n exhort_v to_o money_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_z the_o no_o small_a offence_n and_o heavy_a censure_n of_o such_o of_o your_o people_n as_o dare_v speak_v their_o sense_n by_o what_o i_o see_v of_o your_o temper_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o my_o place_n and_o case_n and_o while_o you_o make_v your_o atonement_n with_o your_o church_n for_o undervalue_v her_o judgement_n in_o the_o preference_n of_o that_o text_n forbear_v at_o last_o tergiversation_n and_o stand_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o say_a text_n repute_v for_o chief_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o foresay_a case_n be_v canonical_a and_o of_o certain_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n since_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v to_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n judas_n maccabeus_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soldier_n defunct_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o romish_a doctor_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o space_n of_o eternity_n may_v see_v now_o and_o listen_v to_o prayer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o any_o age_n after_o and_o foreseeing_a that_o godly_a person_n shall_v pray_v in_o the_o future_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o one_o die_v now_o may_v yield_v it_o according_o if_o this_o go_v well_o say_v i_o prayer_n may_v be_v commendable_a and_o very_a important_a for_o the_o dead_a though_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o nature_n be_v conducent_a to_o a_o great_a emolument_fw-fr of_o die_v penitent_o and_o thereby_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v add_v that_o if_o the_o case_n relate_v of_o maccabeus_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a then_o for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o purgatory_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v say_v the_o text_n maccab._n xii_o 42._o they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o follow_v context_n declare_v that_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v heinous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o draw_v upon_o they_o god_n vengeance_n say_v that_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o subtlety_n of_o schoolman_n allege_v for_o ground_n of_o this_o reply_n that_o prayer_n in_o the_o future_a may_v avail_v soul_n die_v before_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a death_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o do_v suspect_v may_v not_o meet_v with_o general_a applause_n and_o which_o indeed_o if_o certain_a and_o according_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v by_o man_n will_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v more_o useful_a and_o important_a then_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v make_v they_o yet_o appear_v to_o serious_a judgement_n but_o my_o good_a antagonist_n allow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_o good_a tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o call_v one_o a_o thief_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n himself_o and_o none_o so_o ready_a to_o say_v his_o opponent_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n i_o dare_v make_v good_a mr._n i._o s._n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o encounter_n upon_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a my_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o present_a which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o in_o say_v that_o my_o discourse_n now_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n or_o i_o in_o order_v thus_o my_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o maccabee_n may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v make_v to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o defunct_a from_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o case_n of_o such_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v make_v do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o declare_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o mistrust_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o to_o misspend_v my_o time_n which_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o my_o subtle_a adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o allow_v say_v he_o those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v may_v have_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o this_o passage_n etc._n etc._n a_o penitent_a death_n yet_o still_o return_v the_o conclusion_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a good_a sir_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v breath_n a_o little_a but_o not_o to_o escape_v a_o deadly_a blow_n give_v to_o your_o cause_n in_o this_o occasion_n i_o take_v up_o your_o own_o word_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o purpose_n thus_o though_o that_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o the_o dead_a yet_o still_o return_v my_o conclusion_n that_o those_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a in_o life_n and_o to_o be_v pardon_v at_o their_o death_n not_o of_o sin_n remain_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v beauties_n purpose_n and_o you_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n dennis_n and_o isidorus_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o construction_n i_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o answer_n he_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o more_o ground_n than_o the_o other_o he_o suppose_v rash_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v i_o do_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o respect_v they_o less_o i_o see_v here_o far_o great_a read_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o i_o see_v among_o you_o i_o know_v no_o gehinus_n or_o other_o of_o those_o you_o mention_v that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o more_o error_n than_o aquinas_n scotus_n suarez_n maldonate_fw-it and_o other_o your_o great_a schoolman_n and_o scripturian_o they_o allege_v they_o frequent_o for_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o the_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n you_o betray_v too_o much_o of_o a_o vulgar_a temper_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v the_o chief_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n xii_o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
1._o opusc_n tract_n 8._o q._n 4._o say_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o remission_n to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_n in_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n and_o final_o give_v for_o the_o only_a reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n then_o govern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o must_v suffice_v though_o no_o other_o reason_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a word_n absque_fw-la hasitatione_n aliquâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la adesset_fw-la ratio_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la dicti_fw-la thesauri_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qnoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la commissam_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v though_o no_o reason_n appear_v for_o it_o that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o then_o by_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o leo_n x._o a_o very_a special_a reason_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o partem_fw-la disp_n 49._o sect_n 1._o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o that_o of_o joh._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o cajetan_a above_o mention_v of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18.18_o he_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v from_o censure_n and_o dispense_n in_o law_n and_o final_o in_o the_o number_n 17._o of_o the_o same_o section_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n suarez_n do_v pretend_v the_o power_n universal_a and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o universalïty_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v never_o receive_v such_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o usurp_v so_o do_v he_o never_o pretend_v it_o nor_o ever_o trouble_v thomas_n in_o india_n or_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n about_o a_o power_n over_o they_o or_o a_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o all_z and_z eaâ—h_v one_o of_o they_o comply_v faithful_o with_o their_o ministry_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o nor_o stain_v the_o repute_n of_o christian_a holiness_n with_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n which_o in_o rome_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o supremacy_n will_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o must_v suarez_n go_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o grant_n if_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n those_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n how_o come_v he_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o be_v practise_v suarez_n do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o betake_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o section_n follow_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n but_o a_o lawful_a use_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o session_n where_o be_v add_v that_o this_o use_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 11._o of_o carthage_n 4.75_o of_o neooaesarea_n ch_n 3._o of_o laodicea_n can_v 1.2_o but_o in_o these_o council_n say_v suarez_n we_o only_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o public_a penitence_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o divers_a crime_n but_o that_o such_o a_o remission_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o pardon_n of_o penalty_n due_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o council_n another_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o where_o s._n paul_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o a_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v save_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v anâ—_n thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o pâ—rson_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v practice_v it_o in_o the_o occalion_n now_o mention_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o christ_n this_o argument_n suarez_n propose_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v second_o section_n num_fw-la 3._o but_o from_o the_o follow_a four_o number_n to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prove_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o remission_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o incestuous_a man_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o a_o exterior_a penalty_n due_a by_o course_n or_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o life_n depend_v from_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o a_o exterior_a temporal_a penalty_n due_a by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a human_a power_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a history_n or_o testimony_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n though_o even_o of_o this_o say_v suarez_n i_o find_v no_o write_a history_n but_o a_o public_a report_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n and_o final_o what_o suarez_n say_v with_o resolution_n be_v only_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o reprehend_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o intolerable_a moral_a error_n in_o practice_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o do_v practice_v now_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolic_a lawful_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o lyrinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 24._o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o of_o force_n but_o suarez_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o rank_v among_o the_o modern_a institution_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v
with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o rash_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o profuse_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n practise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n reflect_v upon_o suarez_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o only_o believe_v it_o as_o scotus_n do_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la not_o in_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convince_a but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o mark_v reader_n that_o so_o great_a man_n as_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n be_v employ_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n after_o bestow_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o no_o small_a labour_n in_o procure_v to_o establish_v it_o we_o find_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v serious_o for_o it_o but_o what_o the_o collier_n for_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o here_o also_o they_o mistake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o a_o mistake_n in_o truth_n more_o tolerable_a in_o a_o collier_n then_o in_o man_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o repute_n of_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v better_o and_o such_o be_v their_o engagement_n that_o they_o must_v defend_v it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o conceive_v my_o antagonist_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v neglect_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o delight_v more_o in_o deal_v with_o people_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n then_o with_o mr._n i._o s._n but_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o i_o will_v give_v a_o turn_n to_o he_o also_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v in_o the_o 90_o page_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n i_o mention_v that_o the_o first_o notice_n i_o have_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1084._o which_o baronius_n relate_v from_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a war_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v baronius_n his_o annal_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1084._o num_fw-la 15._o here_o mr._n i._o s._n enter_v in_o triumph_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n than_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n i_o be_o but_o a_o freshwater_n scholar_n as_o for_o controversy_n say_v he_o my_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o make_v you_o much_o of_o your_o skill_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o history_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a first_o you_o mistake_v most_o absurd_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o and_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o you_o report_v such_o indulgence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o henry_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n whoever_o do_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o his_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o as_o his_o own_o historian_n platina_n and_o baronius_n more_o bias_v to_o he_o do_v report_n will_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o gregory_n shall_v favour_v the_o turk_n against_o henry_n then_o uphold_a henry_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o how_o can_v you_o fall_v into_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o equivocation_n as_o to_o conceive_v he_o grant_v indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o if_o you_o do_v read_v my_o discourse_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v again_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v you_o to_o pervert_v the_o narrative_a so_o absurd_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o indulgence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n i_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o read_v the_o place_n i_o quote_v of_o baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1084._o numb_a 15_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v gregory_n the_o seven_o employ_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o publish_v indulgence_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v your_o strange_a equivocation_n you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o baronius_n relate_v at_o the_o year_n 1095._o numb_a 3._o you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 847._o but_o it_o be_v not_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o reign_v then_o and_o when_o suarez_n find_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o give_v indulgence_n of_o so_o ancient_a date_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o never_o find_v they_o upon_o any_o warrantable_a account_n to_o one_o notice_n of_o indulgence_n i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o baronius_n precede_v that_o i_o mention_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1084._o which_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v for_o the_o genuine_a origin_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o profane_a cardinal_n creature_n of_o pope_n guibert_n call_v clement_n the_o three_o competitor_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n numb_a 9_o give_v this_o account_n erant_fw-la enim_fw-la cives_fw-la romani_fw-la vxorati_fw-la sive_fw-la concubinarii_fw-la barbati_fw-la &_o mitrati_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la praecipue_fw-la vero_fw-la multitudini_fw-la rusticanae_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la asserentes_fw-la se_fw-la cardinal_n presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la usu_fw-la nefariâ—_n impudenter_fw-la praestabant_fw-la hi_o &_o occasione_n custodiendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consurgentes_fw-la intempestae_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentio_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la impunè_fw-la homicidia_fw-la rapinas_fw-la varia_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la exercebant_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o roman_z citizens_z either_o marry_v or_o retain_v concubine_n shave_a and_o wear_a mitre_n impose_v upon_o foreign_a ambassador_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o longobard_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n cardinal_n and_o who_o receive_v offering_n do_v impudent_o bestow_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n rise_v in_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n do_v commit_v within_o and_o about_o the_o church_n without_o hindrance_n horrible_a murder_n robbery_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o whoredom_n and_o luxury_n who_o be_v better_a pope_n or_o better_a man_n guibert_n and_o his_o cardinal_n or_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v that_o such_o indulgence_n as_o these_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n by_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o hire_a historian_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a mr._n
i._o s._n have_v be_v in_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n over_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o history_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v true_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o absurd_a language_n use_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o vast_a boundless_a profuseness_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o for_o very_o slight_a cause_n of_o all_o which_o their_o most_o learned_a defender_n do_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n we_o may_v with_o some_o ground_n suspect_v that_o some_o such_o lay-cardinal_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n out_o of_o baronius_n grant_v indulgence_n in_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n and_o term_n of_o it_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o divide_v indulgence_n into_o total_a and_o partial_a a_o total_a indulgence_n be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o the_o man_n sin_n commit_v a_o partial_a indulgence_n be_v a_o remission_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n grant_v it_o a_o total_a indulgence_n be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la a_o plenary_a or_o full_a more_o full_a and_o most_o full_a here_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v strain_v to_o find_v sense_n in_o these_o word_n how_o one_o indulgence_n that_o be_v plenary_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o person_n if_o by_o any_o plenary_a indulgence_n he_o have_v a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o more_o total_a or_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o suarez_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la indulgent_a sect._n 4._o find_v no_o ground_n for_o these_o degree_n will_v fain_o give_v some_o sense_n to_o they_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n full_a of_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n more_o full_a by_o the_o come_n of_o her_o son_n and_o most_o full_a in_o her_o death_n but_o find_v himself_o weary_a of_o such_o bare_a conjecture_n resolve_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o those_o gradation_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n with_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o whereof_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o relate_v sotus_n say_v that_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n have_v introduce_v those_o gradation_n by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n partial_a indulgence_n be_v likewise_o subdivide_v into_o quadragena_fw-la septena_fw-la carena_fw-la and_o the_o like_a quadragena_n they_o call_v a_o indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n septena_fw-la of_o seven_o year_n carena_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o the_o former_a contain_v seven_o year_n and_o forty_o day_n and_o now_o enter_v a_o very_a perplex_a difficulty_n that_o turn_v the_o brain_n of_o their_o able_a divine_n what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o year_n and_o day_n of_o remission_n whether_o so_o many_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v remit_v as_o viguerius_n do_v conceive_v or_o so_o much_o time_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o receive_v and_o common_a opinion_n and_o approve_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v yet_o he_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n for_o a_o congruous_a sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n allow_v by_o indulgence_n so_o little_a consistence_n in_o reason_n allege_v by_o several_a author_n that_o he_o resolve_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n conclude_v thus_o breviter_fw-la vero_fw-la assero_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nobis_fw-la incertà _fw-la authores_fw-la hos_fw-la disputare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la uti_fw-la illa_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la i_o say_v brief_o that_o these_o author_n do_v quarrel_n about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n use_v herein_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v know_v to_o itself_o remit_v those_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o for_o understand_v what_o sense_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n can_v have_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n but_o this_o language_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o let_v it_o mean_v what_o it_o will_v be_v it_o sense_n or_o nonsense_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o suarez_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o after_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o examine_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o earnest_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v indulgence_n mr._n i._o s._n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v something_o since_o he_o boast_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o slight_o as_o protestant_a minister_n will_v make_v their_o flock_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o cajetan_n teach_v opusc_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap._n 8._o that_o great_a indulgence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v for_o small_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o the_o work_n perform_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o cajetan_n tell_v there_o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o yard_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n there_o on_o easter_n day_n here_o he_o recur_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o though_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o no_o great_a consideration_n yet_o relate_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o represent_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o indulgence_n receive_v but_o what_o mystery_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o render_v decent_a that_o famous_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o innocent_a iii_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v marry_v public_a harlot_n as_o spondanus_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o so_o many_o loud_a and_o learned_a cry_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o scandal_n and_o contemt_a of_o they_o grow_v among_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o moderate_v at_o least_o the_o boundless_a profuseness_n of_o those_o grant_n feed_v continual_o the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n but_o that_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o dismal_a symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v mortal_a that_o it_o grow_v worse_a with_o remedy_n and_o hate_v a_o cure_n set_v aside_o numberless_a instance_n of_o their_o most_o absurd_a prodigality_n in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o many_o book_n be_v replenish_v i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o canon_n ze_v certain_a new_a saint_n of_o late_a in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o this_o kind_n formula_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clemens_n papa_n x._o corona_n rosaria_n cruces_fw-la sacrasque_fw-la imagine_v &_o numismata_fw-la medallias_n vulgo_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la benedicir_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la canonizationis_fw-la ss_z confessorum_fw-la cajetani_n francisci_fw-la borgiae_fw-la philippi_n benitii_n ludovici_n bertrandi_n &_o sanctae_fw-la rosae_fw-la virgin_n peruanae_fw-la qvicunque_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la coronam_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n aut_fw-la rosarium_fw-la ejusve_fw-la tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la aut_fw-la officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la vel_fw-la parvum_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n vel_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vel_fw-la septem_fw-la psalmos_fw-la poenitentiale_n vel_fw-la graduales_fw-la recitare_fw-la aut_fw-la detentos_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la visitare_fw-la aut_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subvenire_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la horae_fw-la quadrante_fw-la mentali_fw-la orationi_fw-la vacare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinario_fw-la approbato_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw
and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o than_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o psalm_n without_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o your_o comparison_n of_o a_o polander_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o english_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v do_v aggravate_v your_o crime_n and_o publish_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n abuse_v by_o you_o will_v not_o that_o polander_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o a_o notary_n who_o possible_o may_v have_v frame_v a_o petition_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o hang_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o traitor_n if_o the_o king_n do_v understand_v the_o polish_v language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n in_o the_o say_v polander_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n pen_v in_o a_o tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foresay_a disadvantage_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n with_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o in_o your_o people_n to_o frame_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o to_o speak_v like_o parrot_n without_o feel_v or_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o knave_n teach_v they_o or_o read_v before_o they_o blasphemous_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o bâ—_n their_z amen_o and_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v good_a that_o be_v read_v before_o they_o what_o proportion_n can_v it_o have_v with_o elevate_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conjunction_n in_o sense_n with_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o ill_o it_o go_v with_o you_o even_o for_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v in_o your_o liturgy_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v your_o own_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o so_o may_v return_v your_o text_n upon_o you_o say_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o what_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n above_o mention_v contain_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n psalm_n and_o other_o sacred_a lecture_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v this_o end_n be_v compass_v without_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o prohibit_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o those_o sacred_a lecture_n a_o kind_n of_o preach_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v as_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o then_o you_o act_n against_o the_o apostle_n order_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n propose_v such_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o so_o your_o text_n return_v upon_o you_o here_o in_o full_a measure_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_a to_o make_v more_o delay_n upon_o it_o but_o let_v the_o world_n cry_v against_o the_o tyranny_n you_o use_v this_o way_n with_o soul_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n what_o you_o say_v of_o submit_v your_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a when_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o dislike_n of_o it_o chap._n xxxxii._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v from_o the_o page_n 101._o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o declare_v the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o prohibit_v they_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n itself_o often_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n i._o s._n reply_n that_o the_o fruit_n we_o have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o sect_n spring_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o this_o you_o may_v tell_v better_o to_o other_o then_o to_o i_o that_o know_v now_o matter_n go_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o division_n in_o several_a society_n of_o your_o communion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n he_o that_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o jesuist_n and_o dominican_n each_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v among_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v they_o differ_v more_o in_o all_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n do_v from_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n so_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v romish_a society_n their_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a yea_o the_o very_a state_v of_o their_o question_n on_o both_o side_n do_v declare_v so_o much_o both_o suppose_n they_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a the_o dissenter_n or_o nonconformist_n pretend_v that_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o indifferent_a not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n or_o good_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o render_v dissenter_n criminal_a that_o the_o thing_n order_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n order_v such_o matter_n so_o much_o we_o may_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n in_o they_o use_v by_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o other_o congregation_n dissent_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o convent_v of_o dominican_n carmelites_n franciscan_n carthusian_n and_o other_o very_a many_o society_n differ_v both_o in_o habit_n diet_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n one_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n the_o pope_n can_v wink_v at_o provide_v they_o agree_v in_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_z advancing_z his_o quarrel_n the_o great_a union_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v mean_a dissension_n appear_v more_o sensible_a and_o great_a will_v the_o dissension_n and_o error_n be_v if_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v remove_v for_o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o infinite_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n have_v come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o well_o use_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o error_n but_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o corruption_n decree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n mention_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o by_o other_o grave_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n you_o doubt_v and_o what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pius_n iv_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o page_n 100_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i_o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v for_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o press_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a thing_n uncertain_a and_o repugnant_a to_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o they_o make_v people_n swear_v to_o
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v
flesh_n such_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o many_o do_v practice_n though_o with_o less_o ostentation_n than_o be_v use_v among_o you_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o controver_n do_v oblige_v i_o and_o that_o by_o every_o omission_n of_o a_o holiday_n mass_n etc._n etc._n i_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n oh_o great_a divine_a i_o have_v demonstrate_v with_o reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n at_o least_o evident_o convince_a that_o i_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o infringe_v the_o divine_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v opposite_a which_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o prefer_v be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n v._o 29._o you_o speak_v of_o vow_n i_o make_v but_o if_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o certain_o persuade_v and_o deliver_v reason_n of_o it_o which_o after_o sundry_a opposition_n and_o straight_a scrutiny_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o divine_n such_o vow_n be_v null_a and_o i_o be_o total_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o final_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v with_o exhortation_n to_o i_o of_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o a_o admonition_n better_o ground_v of_o consider_v the_o miserable_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o bait_v with_o the_o strong_a allurement_n of_o it_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o colour_n of_o sanctity_n when_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o your_o motion_n many_o simple_a soul_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o profane_a secular_a drift_n of_o this_o great_a engine_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o by_o cunning_a italian_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n contribute_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o pride_n hook_v in_o with_o slight_a more_o than_o those_o more_o honest_a ancient_a roman_n can_v win_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o you_o and_o your_o like_a that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n to_o suspect_v you_o be_v wilful_o in_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o be_v complice_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n of_o christendom_n be_v yourself_o the_o most_o deceive_v when_o your_o work_n be_v to_o deceive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a scruple_n and_o consequence_n then_o that_o you_o intimate_v to_o i_o of_o a_o obligation_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o every_o holiday_n i_o commend_v it_o therefore_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o think_v upon_o serious_o that_o woe_n declare_v against_o corrupt_a teacher_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiv_o 2._o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ...._o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n ...._o therefore_o oh_o you_o shepherd_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o may_v we_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v all_o you_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o may_v be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o infidel_n if_o you_o continue_v to_o set_v god_n against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v so_o he_o will_v cause_v you_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o decay_n of_o it_o this_o be_v our_o fear_n but_o our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o clear_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o earthly_a passion_n which_o possess_v of_o the_o will_n do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o real_a inquiry_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n and_o inspire_v into_o your_o leader_n thought_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o christian_a brethren_n and_o not_o a_o further_a affliction_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n finis_fw-la
and_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o marquisates_n of_o lusatia_n and_o moravia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o silesia_n all_o which_o joint_o in_o circuit_n contain_v 770._o mile_n and_o in_o austria_n itself_o and_o the_o country_n of_o goritia_n tirolis_n cilia_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o suevia_n alsatia_n brisgoia_n constance_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n so_o potent_a that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o their_o malignant_a opposite_n and_o they_o be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o gratzden_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n namely_o in_o stiria_n carrabia_n carniola_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v among_o the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o town_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o grison_n vallesians_n seven_o community_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o sedan_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a and_o settle_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v two_o three_o part_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a practice_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o of_o the_o 13._o canton_n only_o these_o five_o zuric_n scathausen_n glarona_n basil_n abbaticella_n be_v entire_o protestant_a yet_o these_o in_o strength_n and_o ampleness_n of_o territory_n much_o exceed_v the_o other_o seven_o and_o hence_o zuric_n in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o embassy_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o five_o now_o come_v to_o germany_n the_o whole_a empire_n consist_v of_o three_o order_n or_o state_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburg_n and_o breame_n with_o the_o bishopric_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v under_o the_o protestant_n as_o also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verden_n halberstad_n osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o temporal_a prince_n all_o none_o of_o note_n except_v beside_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v firm_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o these_o prince_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o ampleness_n of_o dominion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatin_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n marquis_n of_o baden_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n duke_n of_o brunswic_n holst_n lunenburg_n meckleburg_n pomeran_n swyburg_n among_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v for_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o the_o marquisat_n itself_o contain_v in_o circuit_n about_o 320_o mile_n and_o furnish_v with_o 50_o city_n and_o about_o 60_o other_o wall_a town_n but_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o prussia_n the_o region_n of_o prignitz_n the_o dukedom_n of_o crossen_n the_o seigneury_n of_o sternberg_n and_o corbus_n and_o late_o the_o three_o dukedom_n of_o cleve_n dulic_a and_o berg_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a have_v either_o of_o they_o in_o circuit_n 130_o mile_n the_o free_a city_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 88_o before_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a polander_n and_o helvetian_o be_v general_o protestant_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o hans_n city_n very_o rich_a and_o powerful_a situate_a in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n inclusive_o between_o dantisk_n eastward_o and_o hamburg_n westward_o as_o for_o ratisbon_n argentine_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n francfort_n upon_o main_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o they_o make_v public_a profession_n near_o to_o we_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n govern_v by_o the_o state_n general_n namely_o zutphen_n vtrecht_n overissel_n gronninghen_n holland_n zealand_n west-friesland_n in_o which_o only_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o province_n be_v too_o much_o know_v for_o to_o need_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o pagi_n christianography_n chap._n 2._o i_o find_v in_o mr._n pagit_n relate_v that_o they_o contain_v about_o 210_o city_n compass_v with_o wall_n and_o ditch_n and_o 6300_o town_n and_o village_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v about_o 30000_o man_n in_o continual_a garrison_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o unite_a province_n into_o france_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o usual_o style_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o above_o 70_o town_n have_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n govern_v by_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v 800_o minister_n retain_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o public_a finance_n and_o be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n poiclou_n almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o gascony_n half_a in_o languedoc_n normandy_n and_o other_o western_a province_n a_o strong_a party_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n beside_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o property_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bullen_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n count_n of_o laval_n the_o duke_n of_o trimovil_n mounseur_fw-fr chastillion_n the_o marshal_n of_o dignier_n the_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o other_o now_o if_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n state_n city_n abound_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o add_v the_o monarchy_n of_o great_a britain_n denmark_n sweden_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o power_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a bulk_n here_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o free_a choice_n and_o judgement_n detain_v in_o their_o superstition_n namely_o by_o the_o jealousy_n cruelty_n and_o tyrannous_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o debar_v from_o all_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o controversial_a book_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o divers_a country_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o however_o many_o private_a person_n live_v among_o protestant_n rather_o then_o of_o they_o have_v strain_v their_o weak_a understanding_n to_o coin_v several_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o by_o they_o have_v breed_v dissension_n and_o animosity_n yet_o these_o wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a community_n of_o orthodox_n church_n who_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o esteem_v by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v divulge_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a harmony_n between_o they_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o anglican_n scotian_n french_a helvetian_a belgic_a polonic_a argentine_n augustane_n saxonic_n wirtembergic_n palatine_n bohemic_a or_o waldensian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n former_o point_v out_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o europe_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o of_o those_o confession_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v harmonious_o conspire_v in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n in_o none_o of_o those_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o heap_n of_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o my_o antagonist_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o wherewith_o bellarmine_n and_o becan_n and_o other_o romish_a controvertist_n do_v make_v their_o volume_n swell_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n whilst_o in_o they_o such_o impious_a heresy_n be_v most_o serious_o rebuke_v and_o learned_o refute_v by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n from_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n as_o i_o be_o daily_o see_v to_o